pope_n 6._o but_o what_o do_v he_o from_o his_o breach_n forward_o do_v he_o spare_v the_o new_a gospeler_n any_o thing_n more_o for_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n true_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o for_o some_o year_n he_o wink_v at_o their_o do_n somewhat_o more_o than_o before_o consider_v the_o new_a difficulty_n wherein_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o by_o his_o new_a disunion_n and_o breach_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a part._n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v put_v his_o domestical_a affair_n in_o some_o quiet_a and_o security_n religion_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a course_n and_o custom_n of_o restrain_v these_o new_a unruly_a spirit_n by_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o their_o innovation_n and_o proceed_v juridical_o against_o they_o according_a to_o church_n canon_n and_o according_a to_o his_o former_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o i_o may_v show_v by_o divers_a way_n of_o proof_n as_o well_o of_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o proclamation_n injunction_n and_o other_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o will_v we_o allege_v only_o two_o or_o three_o example_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o former_a part._n 7._o in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v make_v a_o act_n for_o abolish_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o christian_a faith_n which_o begin_v thus_o whereas_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v by_o god_n law_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o he_o 14._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o begin_v his_o preface_n and_o then_o he_o determine_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o affirm_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v necessary_a under_o both_o kind_n protestant_n or_o that_o priest_n may_v by_o god_n law_n take_v wife_n after_o priesthood_n or_o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v or_o that_o sacramental_a and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n all_o these_o he_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o for_o such_o to_o be_v apprehend_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o at_o large_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o statute_n 8._o and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o perceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a statute_n against_o protestant_a opinion_n the_o same_o do_v grow_v and_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o england_n he_o ordain_v another_o statute_n which_o begin_v thus_o whereas_o the_o king_n be_v róyal_a majesty_n of_o his_o bless_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n 26._o etc._n etc._n well_o weigh_v that_o out_o of_o sundry_a outward_a part_n and_o place_n there_o have_v spring_v be_v sow_v &_o set_v forth_o divers_a heretical_a erroneous_a &_o dangerous_a opinion_n &_o doctrine_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o grace_n leige-people_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o unfaithfulness_n misbelief_n miscreancy_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n his_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o law_n of_o god_n mean_v to_o have_v matter_n determine_v and_o declare_v etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o statute_n remit_v himself_o to_o his_o further_a declaration_n judgement_n which_o be_v whole_o against_o protestant_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n you_o see_v here_o call_v by_o the_o king_n unfaithfulness_n misbelief_n miscreancy_n contempt_n of_o god_n heretical_a erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o utter_v confusion_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o prove_v by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o as_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v 9_o and_o will_v you_o have_v more_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o settle_a judgement_n against_o protestant_n then_o this_o but_o yet_o hear_v further_o for_o that_o the_o same_o king_n divers_a year_n after_n after_o this_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n have_v have_v good_a experience_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o protestant_n in_o corrupt_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o by_o their_o crafty_a translation_n scripture_n note_n and_o commentary_n he_o be_v force_v to_o forbid_v under_o grievous_a punishment_n the_o read_n of_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n in_o english_a which_o before_o he_o have_v permit_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o peculiar_a statute_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o for_o inhibit_v protestant_n book_n sermon_n and_o preach_n in_o the_o 34th_o and_o 35th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o statute_n be_v entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o say_v therein_o as_o follow_v whereas_o the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a majesty_n sumpreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n perceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o such_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o docucument_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v hitherto_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o beside_o the_o great_a liberty_n grant_v unto_o they_o in_o have_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n among_o they_o protestant_n which_o notwithstanding_o many_o seditious_a arrogant_a and_o ignorant_a parson_n pretend_v to_o be_v lear_v have_v the_o perfect_a and_o true_a knowledge_n understanding_n and_o judgement_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n intend_v to_o subvert_v the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a exposition_n thereof_o after_o their_o perverse_a fantasy_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o preach_v teach_v declare_v etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o print_a book_n ballad_n play_n rhythme_n song_n and_o other_o fantasy_n subtle_o to_o beguile_v his_o majesty_n leige-subject_n etc._n etc._n 10._o behold_v king_n henry_n description_n of_o protestant_n their_o wit_n nature_n condition_n and_o doctrine_n but_o now_o follow_v the_o remedy_n wherefore_o to_o ordain_v and_o establish_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a teach_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v of_o the_o crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a translation_n of_o william_n tyndall_n book_n and_o all_o other_o book_n or_o write_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n teach_v or_o compose_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1540_o be_v have_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o majesty_n be_v clear_o and_o utter_o abolish_v etc._n etc._n thus_o ordain_v king_n henry_n of_o the_o protestant_n book_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o censure_n he_o give_v of_o william_n tyndall_n truth_n and_o honesty_n in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n who_o john_n fox_n call_v not_o only_o the_o true_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n 981._o but_o the_o apostle_n also_o of_o england_n in_o this_o our_o latter_a age._n 11._o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o fox_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n make_v king_n henry_n to_o be_v a_o gospeller_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o so_o earnest_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o same_o or_o why_o he_o shall_v paint_v he_o with_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n hold_v up_o by_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o see_v in_o his_o paint_n see_v he_o contemn_v ever_o their_o doctrine_n and_o burn_v the_o professor_n thereof_o as_o notorious_a heretic_n unto_o his_o dying-day_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o example_n but_o most_o clear_a and_o notorious_a by_o that_o of_o john_n lambert_n a_o famous_a zuinglian_a with_o who_o in_o solemn_a public_a audience_n he_o dispute_v in_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n 8._o and_o cause_v cranmer_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o end_n make_v cromwell_n as_o his_o vicar-general_n to_o give_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o and_o burn_v he_o in_o smithfield_n and_o this_o not_o two_o year_n before_o cromwell_n own_o condemnation_n for_o like_a heresy_n by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o pursuit_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o condemnation_n yet_o extant_a and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n will_v he_o have_v do_v with_o cranmer_n which_o be_v the_o other_o upholder_n of_o his_o arm_n to_o maintain_v the_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o fox_n his_o picture_n if_o he_o have_v know_v or_o suspect_v he_o not_o only_o for_o a_o upholder_n of_o
this_o principle_n that_o every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o its_o part_n or_o that_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n or_o like_o evident_a thing_n and_o then_o be_v our_o understanding_n force_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o and_o consequent_o have_v the_o less_o merit_n by_o how_o much_o less_o freedom_n it_o leave_v to_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o give_v our_o assent_n or_o no._n but_o yet_o this_o knowledge_n get_v by_o human_a reason_n do_v not_o so_o take_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o other_o that_o proceed_v of_o free_a assent_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a man_n about_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o demonstration_n as_o distinct_a light_n get_v by_o different_a and_o distinct_a mean_n the_o one_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n the_o other_o by_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n inconvenience_n for_o that_o otherwise_o this_o great_a inconvenience_n say_v the_o author_n that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n will_v follow_v that_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n for_o their_o merit_n in_o faith_n than_o the_o ignorant_a for_o that_o whensoever_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n do_v come_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o study_n to_o see_v clear_o by_o reason_n the_o truth_n of_o any_o conclusion_n of_o divinity_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n which_o simple_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v only_o as_o reveal_v from_o god_n which_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o happen_v and_o often_o do_v to_o learned_a man_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o former_a faith_n or_o at_o leastwise_o the_o merit_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o faith_n and_o science_n may_v in_o no_o case_n stand_v together_o 36._o but_o to_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v dispute_v in_o school_n and_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o some_o point_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n may_v plain_o and_o absolute_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o prove_v by_o human_a reason_n &_o science_n as_o those_o which_o i_o have_v here_o touch_v of_o one_o god_n his_o omnipotency_n providence_n and_o the_o like_a some_o other_o there_o be_v supposition_n which_o though_o they_o can_v be_v altogether_o so_o absolute_o convince_v by_o demonstration_n yet_o may_v they_o in_o part_n by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o suppose_v some_o one_o or_o two_o point_n belong_v thereunto_o which_o the_o adversary_n will_v either_o grant_v or_o can_v deny_v as_o for_o example_n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v any_o religion_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o the_o like_a be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n here_o treat_v by_o i_o in_o this_o book_n against_o j._n fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n about_o the_o beginning_n plant_v grow_v and_o continuance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o if_o you_o suppose_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o first_o religion_n and_o church_n institute_v by_o he_o be_v true_a and_o true_o mean_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o perpetuity_n thereof_o this_o i_o say_v be_v grant_v what_o i_o infer_v in_o this_o treatise_n follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o moral_a demonstration_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o perusal_n point_n 37._o these_o four_o point_n than_o i_o think_v good_a gentle_a reader_n to_o touch_v brief_o in_o this_o preface_n mean_v to_o make_v four_o several_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o same_o not_o unprofitable_a in_o my_o opinion_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o out_o of_o the_o first_o point_n concern_v the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n reason_n i_o make_v this_o inference_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o treat_v and_o talk_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o great_a reverence_n respect_n modesty_n and_o submission_n of_o mind_n not_o condemn_v that_o which_o his_o sense_n or_o reason_n reach_v not_o unto_o nor_o make_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o own_o capacity_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o belief_n a_o thing_n note_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o manichee_n by_o s._n austin_n who_o write_v 1._o that_o for_o this_o cause_n principal_o he_o be_v nine_o year_n of_o their_o company_n for_o that_o they_o tell_v he_o still_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n desirous_a of_o knowledge_n that_o catholic_n do_v superstitious_o require_v faith_n before_o reason_n and_o that_o they_o the_o manichee_n forsooth_o do_v teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v clear_o be_v discuss_v by_o force_n of_o good_a argument_n and_o reason_n before_o it_o be_v believe_v etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o occasion_n also_o the_o say_a father_n write_v that_o excellent_a book_n beforementioned_a de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la write_v of_o the_o great_a utility_n and_o infinite_a commodity_n which_o catholic_n christian_a people_n have_v in_o believe_v simple_o by_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o their_o own_o reason_n arrive_v not_o to_o penetrate_v the_o same_o for_o whosoever_o open_v once_o his_o ear_n especial_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n to_o hearken_v to_o human_a reason_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n present_o either_o to_o lose_v his_o faith_n or_o at_o leastwise_o the_o merit_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o peace_n comfort_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o thereby_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n as_o well_o infidel_n as_o heretic_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o trouble_v the_o house_n of_o his_o conscience_n 38._o and_o as_o for_o heretic_n it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a practice_n to_o trouble_v or_o draw_v man_n from_o catholic_a religion_n or_o make_v they_o stagger_v by_o this_o mean_n of_o pretend_v human_a reason_n against_o belief_n as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o example_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o take_v this_o trick_n from_o the_o old_a heathen_a philosopher_n who_o s._n hierom_n for_o this_o cause_n principal_o call_v ruffinum_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n the_o arian_n also_o deceive_v many_o by_o the_o trick_n of_o human_a reason_n draw_v out_o their_o napkin_n as_o theodoretus_n say_v and_o ask_v the_o common_a people_n whether_o three_o corner_n thereof_o can_v be_v one_o or_o no_o and_o then_o infer_v deceitful_o thereupon_o say_v no_o more_o can_v three_o person_n be_v one_o god._n the_o sadducee_n found_v their_o heresy_n against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o contrariety_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v with_o human_a reason_n which_o prevail_v afterward_o with_o divers_a sort_n of_o heretic_n faith._n that_o have_v infinite_a follower_n as_o simon_n magus_n basilides_n hymenaeus_n philetus_n valentinus_n martion_n appelles_n the_o ophites_n cerdonists_n cainites_n albigenses_n and_o other_o and_o now_o in_o our_o day_n with_o zwinglians_n calvinist_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n family_n of_o love_n brownist_n and_o divers_a other_o sect_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o rave_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o human_a reason_n and_o final_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o all_o misbelief_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n etc._n etc._n 39_o out_o of_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v argument_n of_o credibility_n for_o our_o belief_n i_o infer_v religion_n that_o see_v god_n have_v leave_v we_o such_o store_n and_o variety_n of_o argument_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o that_o we_o believe_v every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o seek_v out_o and_o use_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overbear_v by_o deceitful_a quarrel_a people_n in_o a_o suit_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n without_o look_v upon_o his_o write_n and_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o same_o for_o how_o great_o will_v we_o condemn_v the_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n of_o a_o man_n who_o descend_v for_o many_o age_n as_o lawful_a heir_n from_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o noble_a house_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o possession_n and_o see_v false_a pretender_n to_o make_v claim_n thereunto_o and_o by_o slight_a and_o intrusion_n to_o put_v both_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n from_o the_o same_o how_o much_o i_o say_v shall_v we_o condemn_v he_o if_o have_v whole_a chest_n full_a of_o
anselmus_fw-la and_o so_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o be_v note_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o religion_n until_o thomas_n cranmer_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n who_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o state_n and_o prince_n like_v best_a to_o allow_v of_o in_o that_o time_n and_o after_o the_o king_n death_n agree_v to_o break_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o change_v that_o religion_n into_o zuinglianism_n canterbury_n most_o detest_a by_o his_o majesty_n and_o after_o again_o conspire_v to_o put_v down_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o king_n child_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n daughter_n and_o final_o be_v put_v to_o death_n both_o for_o heresy_n and_o treason_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n as_o after_o more_o particular_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o his_o day_n deduction_n 28._o so_o as_o from_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o first_o christen_v english_a king_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o eighteen_o from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o more_o than_o eighty_o from_o the_o say_v ethelbert_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n endure_v in_o england_n and_o the_o self_n same_o church_n flourish_v under_o so_o many_o different_a both_o king_n and_o nation_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n under_o the_o britan_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o never_o be_v know_v to_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o the_o deduction_n and_o demonstration_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n can_v either_o make_v or_o require_v for_o proof_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o religion_n endure_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n among_o they_o 29._o unto_o which_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n st._n irenaeus_n give_v great_a authority_n by_o a_o like_a argument_n for_o that_o have_v make_v the_o like_a enumeration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o do_v now_o of_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o day_n and_o that_o from_o st._n peter_n downward_o to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o live_v with_o he_o he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la haec_fw-la ostensio_fw-la 3._o unam_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la vivificatricem_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n &_o conservata_fw-la &_o tradita_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a proof_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o lively_a faith_n have_v be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o time_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o in_o unity_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o most_o full_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n in_o st._n irenaeus_n judgement_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n the_o same_o be_v now_o much_o more_o to_o we_o have_v see_v the_o succession_n of_o so_o many_o age_n since_o and_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o like_a proof_n and_o argument_n in_o all_o other_o father_n after_o he_o as_o namely_o of_o st._n augustin_n 165._o numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la velab_n ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_n &_o in_o ordine_fw-la illo_fw-la patrum_fw-la quis_fw-la cui_fw-la successit_fw-la videte_fw-la number_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v succeed_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n himself_o and_o then_o further_o in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la successionis_fw-la nullus_fw-la donatista_n episcopus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la no_o one_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o rank_n of_o succession_n and_o yet_o more_o ibid._n 30._o et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la nihil_fw-la praejudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o if_o any_o traitor_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v have_v creep_v into_o that_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o roman_a bishop_n for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v prejudicate_v the_o church_n of_o god._n 31._o which_o say_v of_o st._n austin_n may_v serve_v we_o not_o only_o to_o answer_v whatsoever_o heretic_n do_v or_o may_v object_v true_a or_o false_a against_o the_o life_n of_o any_o latter_a roman_a bishop_n but_o for_o defence_n also_o of_o the_o rank_n and_o succession_n of_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n notwithstanding_o the_o apostasy_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n cranmer_n or_o any_o other_o his_o like_a that_o for_o these_o latter_a year_n may_v have_v creep_v in_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v or_o be_v thrust_v in_o and_o by_o violence_n occupy_v that_o see_v and_o seat_n unworthy_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o life_n or_o religion_n or_o both_o see_v that_o the_o former_a succession_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o doctrine_n from_o st._n austin_n to_o cranmer_n be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n without_o interruption_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v all_o this_o time_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christendom_n as_o member_n and_o branch_n of_o their_o head_n and_o body_n and_o that_o the_o first_o breach_n and_o interruption_n make_v thereof_o in_o that_o see_v by_o cranmer_n and_o continue_v after_o he_o by_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v note_v present_o and_o contradict_v yea_o censure_v and_o condemn_v also_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thereupon_o reject_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o principal_a of_o his_o own_o people_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n at_o that_o time_n 32._o and_o the_o same_o contradiction_n endure_v to_o this_o day_n and_o will_v do_v ever_o in_o those_o that_o conserve_v their_o ancient_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o he_o and_o his_o partner_n until_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o put_v the_o say_a order_n and_o lawful_a succession_n in_o joint_n again_o and_o restore_v that_o chief_a and_o head_n conduct_v of_o our_o country_n to_o his_o former_a integrity_n whereby_o the_o water_n of_o true_a catholic_a religion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o people_n of_o our_o land_n and_o will_v be_v again_o when_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v pacify_v and_o his_o mercy_n induce_v he_o to_o permit_v as_o often_o otherwise_o he_o have_v do_v that_o all_o return_n to_o the_o accustom_a ancient_n course_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n again_o see_v in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o sect_n and_o new_a religion_n be_v but_o invention_n and_o entertainment_n of_o time_n whilst_o god_n punish_v some_o sin_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o after_o all_o return_v where_o it_o be_v before_o 33._o and_o this_o have_v we_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o cranmer_n that_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o ever_o break_v from_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o apostasy_n catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o england_n by_o that_o but_o remain_v there_o still_o all_o king_n henry_n time_n as_o also_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o three_o child_n king_n and_o queen_n edward_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n unto_o these_o our_o day_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v chap._n xii_o how_o catholic_a religion_n have_v continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o three_o child_n king_n edward_n queen_n marry_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o trouble_n change_n alteration_n and_o tribulation_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o and_o that_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v like_a to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o our_o sin_n hinder_v not_o the_o deduction_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v of_o catholic_a religion_n from_o our_o first_o conversion_n under_o st._n gregory_n and_o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n 1509._o unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o who_o concur_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o clemens_n the_o seven_o and_o other_o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n gregory_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o without_o any_o public_a discontinuance_n at_o all_o but_o now_o be_v we_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o matter_n from_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n downward_o unto_o our_o day_n 1530._o and_o therein_o to_o show_v that_o albeit_o in_o the_o external_a face_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a mutation_n as_o tempestuous_a wind_n and_o storm_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o have_v the_o catholic_a
contention_n but_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o old_a apostolical_a preacher_n to_o preach_v the_o selfsame_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n every_o where_o but_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o opinion_n be_v set_v abroach_o every_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o fancy_n only_o they_o agree_v in_o impugn_v the_o catholic_a church_n rite_n doctrine_n and_o service_n but_o among_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v 11._o which_o thing_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o protector_n both_o before_o his_o departure_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o scottish_a journey_n it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o and_o write_v back_o to_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v some_o mean_n of_o agreement_n and_o conformity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o end_v the_o common-service-book_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n doctrine_n and_o rite_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o treat_v of_o before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o london_n preacher_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o do_v for_o that_o new_a faction_n and_o division_n be_v grow_v now_o among_o they_o especial_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o foresay_a new_a preacher_n as_o well_o english_a as_o stranger_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o albeit_o the_o stranger_n can_v not_o much_o help_n in_o make_v this_o english_a communion-book_n or_o rather_o new_a mass-book_n yet_o do_v they_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o much_o by_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n some_o of_o they_o come_v from_o saxony_n and_o other_o from_o switzerland_n where_o there_o be_v different_a new_a sect_n and_o doctrine_n hold_v and_o teach_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o book_n not_o only_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o their_o number_n and_o nature_n and_o other_o article_n of_o belief_n be_v to_o be_v express_v or_o at_o leastwise_o insinuate_v hereof_o arise_v a_o great_a war_n for_o that_o bucer_n will_v have_v one_o thing_n peter_n martyr_v another_o ochinus_n a_o three_o and_o then_o step_v in_o john_n bale_n and_o milo_n coverdale_n fresh_o come_v with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o wanton_a woman_n from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v room_n among_o the_o rest_n 12._o but_o above_o all_o other_o do_v trouble_v the_o market_n at_o this_o time_n two_o heady_a marry_a priest_n come_v also_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n john_n hooper_n and_o john_n rogers_n the_o one_o from_o wittenberg_n with_o a_o german_a wife_n the_o other_o from_o argentine_n with_o a_o burgundian_n sister_n as_o fox_n testify_v who_o dissent_v whole_o from_o the_o course_n begin_v by_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o bear_v special_a emulation_n against_o they_o as_o account_v themselves_o more_o learned_a and_o zealous_a and_o more_o reform_v than_o they_o as_o in_o their_o life_n we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o their_o place_n in_o the_o calendar_n they_o be_v potent_a in_o speech_n and_o faction_n and_o have_v in_o estimation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a banishment_n they_o make_v this_o agreement_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n much_o more_o difficult_a especial_o for_o that_o one_o hugh_n latimer_n more_o turbulent_a than_o any_o of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o more_o regard_n with_o the_o common_a people_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n join_v with_o hooper_n and_o rogers_n against_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o restore_v he_o his_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n 1539._o whereof_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 13._o whereupon_o the_o protector_n when_o he_o return_v to_o london_n from_o the_o scottish_a voyage_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o summer_n he_o be_v great_o trouble_v to_o see_v these_o division_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o find_v nothing_o ready_a as_o he_o have_v hope_n for_o the_o new_a communion-book_n but_o only_o that_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v impugn_a and_o the_o new_a not_o yet_o frame_v and_o infinite_a strife_n be_v raise_v both_o about_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v together_o upon_o the_o four_o of_o november_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1547_o and_o the_o first_o of_o king_n edward_n they_o think_v to_o give_v a_o attempt_n to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v do_v to_o have_v some_o alteration_n establish_v but_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o art_n power_n and_o persuasion_n be_v use_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o people_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o 1._o for_o that_o in_o this_o parliament_n they_o get_v only_o two_o thing_n of_o moment_n to_o be_v determine_v about_o religion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o former_a penal_a statute_n make_v against_o any_o heretic_n or_o sectary_n whatsoever_o from_o king_n edward_z the_o third_z downward_z to_o wit_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o 200_o year_n shall_v be_v revoke_v but_o namely_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o lollard_n wickliffian_n hussit_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o and_o in_o the_o 25.31.33.34_o and_o 35._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o against_o what_o heresy_n heretic_n or_o sectary_n soever_o all_o these_o law_n and_o statute_n i_o say_v be_v recall_v annul_v and_o take_v away_o together_o with_o their_o punishment_n prohibition_n or_o other_o restraint_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o now_o every_o man_n may_v think_v say_v preach_v or_o teach_v what_o he_o think_v best_a heretic_n and_o this_o judge_v fox_n to_o be_v a_o goodly_a sweet_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v nor_o force_v to_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o determine_v a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a against_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o his_o prudent_a ancestor_n for_o 200_o year_n upward_o 14._o but_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o free_a liberty_n of_o sectary_n to_o say_v write_v and_o teach_v what_o they_o list_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v reserve_v unto_o catholic_o that_o shall_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a headship_n of_o this_o young_a king._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n to_o give_v every_o man_n liberty_n to_o do_v and_o believe_v what_o he_o will_v so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a which_o be_v much_o like_o the_o open_n of_o prison_n and_o common_a jayl_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o rebellion_n when_o all_o malefactor_n be_v make_v free_a from_o fear_n of_o law_n so_o they_o will_v join_v in_o faction_n with_o the_o rebellious_a and_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o this_o gate_n no_o marvel_n though_o all_o sectary_n rush_v in_o and_o among_o other_o divers_a arian_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n and_o like_a heretic_n begin_v to_o preach_v present_o their_o doctrine_n with_o such_o publicity_n as_o cranmer_n and_o his_o fellow_n for_o repress_v thereof_o be_v enforce_v to_o sit_v in_o public_a judgement_n and_o condemn_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o death_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o see_v by_o what_o law_n have_v now_o revoke_v and_o annul_v all_o former_a statute_n make_v against_o heretic_n for_o their_o punishment_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o namely_o he_o condemn_v joan_n of_o kent_n alias_o joan_n knell_n that_o have_v be_v a_o handmaid_n of_o anne_n askew_n 1549._o burn_v before_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o joan_n have_v profit_v so_o much_o under_o anne_n doctrine_n as_o now_o she_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v so_o resolute_a with_o her_o scripture_n against_o cranmer_n and_o his_o assistant_n sit_v upon_o she_o and_o her_o fellow_n in_o our_o lady_n be_v cappel_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n upon_o the_o 27_o of_o april_n when_o he_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o she_o that_o she_o reproach_v he_o great_o for_o his_o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o condemn_v not_o long_o before_o anne_n askew_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o now_o condemn_v she_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v come_v now_o to_o believe_v the_o first_o which_o then_o he_o have_v condemn_v so_o will_v he_o come_v in_o time_n to_o believe_v the_o second_o etc._n etc._n 15._o and_o for_o that_o o._n e._n in_o his_o defence_n of_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o think_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v true_a i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n in_o all_o sincerity_n that_o i_o have_v it_o by_o relation_n and_o asseveration_n
unto_o he_o as_o those_o that_o remain_v loyal_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o good_a mother_n the_o queen_n who_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v good_a catholic_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o same_o account_n also_o of_o you_o that_o remain_v constant_a and_o dutiful_a not_o only_o to_o her_o majesty_n while_o she_o live_v but_o to_o god_n divine_a majesty_n also_o in_o stand_v and_o suffer_v for_o your_o conscience_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o badge_n if_o you_o remember_v whereby_o the_o foresay_a famous_a governor_n constantius_n father_n to_o our_o constantine_n do_v try_v his_o christian_a courtier_n though_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a himself_o reject_v those_o who_o upon_o his_o commandment_n and_o invitation_n have_v yield_v 11._o and_o do_v against_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o retain_v and_o honour_v other_o that_o have_v be_v constant_a even_o against_o himself_o which_o fact_n eusebius_n recount_v with_o exceed_a praise_n of_o the_o man_n judgement_n justice_n and_o piety_n therein_o who_o example_n i_o hope_v our_o now_o king_n will_v imitate_v and_o you_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o constantius_n for_o their_o constancy_n so_o much_o esteem_v and_o advance_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a studious_a reader_n concern_v the_o edition_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o of_o the_o method_n hold_v therein_o and_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v treat_v man_n to_o be_v mutable_a or_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v uncertain_a in_o his_o foresight_n and_o providence_n 9_o if_o no_o other_o argument_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a yet_o my_o own_o experience_n gentle_a reader_n of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v sufficient_a have_v alter_v so_o often_o my_o first_o intention_n about_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o it_o seem_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v purpose_v 2._o my_o first_o design_n be_v to_o have_v write_v only_o some_o few_o leave_n or_o sheet_n of_o paper_n in_o answer_n to_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n 192._o who_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o seven_o encounter_n of_o the_o warder_n which_o encounter_n concern_v principal_o the_o bishop_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n will_v seem_v to_o diminish_v that_o obligation_n of_o gratitude_n which_o the_o warder_n say_v that_o england_n have_v above_o many_o other_o nation_n to_o that_o see_v for_o two_o conversion_n of_o our_o people_n to_o christian_a religion_n receive_v from_o thence_o the_o knight_n i_o say_v endeavour_v to_o strike_v out_o or_o diminish_v that_o obligation_n by_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o say_a conversion_n or_o cavil_v at_o least_o at_o some_o particular_n thereof_o whereupon_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a not_o only_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v before_o of_o the_o two_o foresay_a conversion_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o pope_n gregory_n i._n but_o also_o to_o add_v a_o three_o more_o ancient_a than_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n under_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o some_o other_o apostle_n and_o albeit_o all_o this_o be_v mean_v so_o brief_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o designment_n yet_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o grow_v more_o long_o and_o can_v hardly_o be_v dispatch_v in_o so_o many_o chapter_n as_o i_o have_v purpose_v leave_n or_o sheet_n at_o the_o beginning_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o increase_n be_v for_o that_o come_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v sir_n francis_n to_o have_v take_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v that_o point_n out_o of_o john_n fox_n though_o he_o cite_v he_o not_o and_o fox_n again_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o cavil_n out_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o so_o as_o of_o necessity_n i_o be_v force_v to_o encounter_v all_o these_o three_o adversary_n together_o to_o examine_v their_o argument_n discover_v their_o fraud_n and_o refel_v their_o folly_n which_o to_o do_v with_o any_o sufficiency_n increase_v as_o also_o with_o the_o clearness_n and_o perspicuity_n which_o i_o desire_v draw_v the_o matter_n on_o to_o a_o big_a bulk_n than_o well_o can_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o part_n only_o of_o that_o encounter_n whereunto_o it_o belong_v whereupon_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o friend_n resolution_n be_v take_v to_o have_v it_o divulge_v in_o a_o several_a treatise_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o encounter_n already_o print_v 4._o but_o now_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o be_v review_v for_o the_o edition_n divers_a thing_n occur_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o more_o fullness_n of_o the_o treatise_n and_o namely_o that_o not_o only_o the_o plant_v of_o christian_a faith_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v aver_v by_o these_o three_o several_a conversion_n but_o that_o the_o continuation_n also_o thereof_o i_o mean_v of_o one_o selfsame_a faith_n and_o belief_n shall_v be_v show_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o conversion_n and_o from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o unto_o our_o day_n and_o with_o this_o come_v the_o discourse_n to_o occupy_v a_o dozen_o whole_a chapter_n which_o be_v more_o than_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o first_o design_n be_v purpose_v 5._o but_o be_v arrive_v hither_o there_o offer_v itself_o a_o new_a cogitation_n of_o add_v a_o second_o part_n no_o less_o important_a than_o the_o first_o for_o search_v out_o our_o adversary_n religion_n in_o all_o this_o time_n orator_n according_a to_o the_o advertisement_n both_o of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o confirm_v our_o own_o cause_n except_o we_o infringe_v and_o refute_v the_o contrary_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o plant_v of_o our_o religion_n in_o england_n together_o with_o the_o manifest_a and_o visible_a continuance_n thereof_o unto_o our_o age_n but_o also_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n add_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v never_o plant_v in_o england_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_a nor_o ever_o be_v receive_v nor_o have_v essence_n or_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o we_o and_o for_o that_o john_n fox_n above_o all_o other_o english_a protestant-writer_n take_v upon_o he_o of_o purpose_n and_o by_o promise_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o huge_a volume_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n church_n to_o wit_n to_o show_v the_o course_n and_o race_n of_o his_o church_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n i_o be_v force_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o particular_a upon_o both_o these_o part_n i_o mean_v in_o show_v the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o not_o be_v or_o continuance_n of_o he_o for_o performance_n whereof_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n as_o you_o see_v to_o peruse_v over_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o say_a volume_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o king_n henry_n viii_o contain_v above_o 500_o leave_n 6._o but_o for_o that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o volume_n from_o k._n henry_n downward_o be_v of_o no_o less_o bulk_n than_o the_o former_a treat_v of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o his_o religion_n since_o that_o time_n calendar_n whereof_o some_o he_o make_v confessor_n and_o other_o martyr_n and_o distribute_v they_o into_o a_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a calendar_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o every_o month_n wherein_o their_o festival_n memory_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o place_v the_o say_a calendar_n in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n it_o seem_v convenient_a also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v whole_o unsearched_a or_o unexamined_a in_o that_o work_n of_o he_o to_o add_v a_o three_o part_n to_o the_o former_a two_o for_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o calendar_n and_o some_o other_o necessary_a point_n belong_v thereunto_o 7._o lo_o here_o good_a christian_a reader_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o my_o cogitation_n about_o that_o matter_n which_o if_o they_o may_v serve_v thou_o for_o thy_o spiritual_a utility_n either_o for_o confirm_v or_o establish_v thou_o in_o catholic_a religion_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o already_o or_o for_o thy_o reduce_n unto_o it_o if_o hitherto_o thou_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o so_o high_a and_o heavenly_a a_o blessing_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o think_v my_o labour_n happy_o bestow_v therein_o well_o know_v of_o what_o importance_n this_o matter_n be_v for_o thy_o eternal_a salvation_n mat._n 8._o
in_o respect_n whereof_o thou_o ought_v also_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o doubt_n not_o only_o to_o take_v upon_o thou_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v this_o or_o any_o such_o treatise_n that_o may_v help_v thou_o therein_o but_o also_o to_o travel_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n country_n and_o kingdom_n if_o we_o believe_v s._n austin_n that_o both_o say_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o catholic_a religion_n whereby_o only_o and_o by_o no_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n under_o heaven_n may_v a_o man_n be_v save_v or_o escape_v everlasting_a damnation_n as_o holy_a athanasius_n protest_v in_o his_o creed_n wherefore_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o rich_a jewel_n find_v in_o the_o field_n for_o buy_v whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o sell_v or_o lose_v all_o other_o temporal_a good_n or_o riches_n that_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v so_o much_o commend_v they_o that_o do_v so_o and_o thereby_o incit_v we_o also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a 9_o and_o the_o same_o doctor_n s._n austin_n together_o with_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o father_n do_v reprehend_v great_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o divers_a man_n in_o their_o day_n that_o see_v sect_n and_o heresy_n to_o arise_v and_o diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o almost_o every_o country_n do_v not_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o try_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v content_a either_o to_o accept_v of_o every_o novelty_n thrust_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o remain_v doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a which_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v a_o worse_a state_n than_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clear_a that_o such_o time_n of_o heresy_n and_o contradiction_n shall_v come_v when_o one_o sect_n will_v say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o another_o there_o be_v christ_n one_o heretic_n will_v cry_v 7._o here_o be_v the_o church_n here_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n here_o be_v reformation_n and_o another_o deny_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o hide_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n in_o this_o permission_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la probati_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesti_fw-la fiant_fw-la 11._o that_o those_o who_o be_v man_n of_o proof_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o we_o and_o how_o then_o in_o a_o time_n of_o proof_n and_o of_o so_o special_a trial_n when_o so_o great_a a_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v be_v man_n so_o negligent_a slothful_a and_o fearful_a in_o show_v and_o declare_v themselves_o s._n chrysostom_n yield_v this_o reason_n which_o be_v severe_a ibid._n quia_fw-la neque_fw-la promissio_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v he_o desideratur_fw-la neque_fw-la judicium_fw-la comminationis_fw-la timetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o that_o neither_o god_n promise_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v desire_v by_o these_o slothful_a people_n nor_o his_o threat_n of_o judgement_n fear_v and_o yet_o say_v the_o same_o father_n si_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la empturus_fw-la gyras_fw-la unum_fw-la negotiatorem_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o garment_n you_o go_v about_o from_o one_o seller_n or_o merchant_n to_o another_o to_o see_v and_o examine_v where_o the_o best_a be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v do_v to_o try_v out_o true_a religion_n 10._o if_o a_o pretention_n be_v make_v say_v one_o to_o take_v away_o your_o temporal_a land_n and_o live_n or_o that_o any_o new_a doubt_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o title_n of_o your_o inheritance_n religion_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o promoter_n or_o busy_a people_n whether_o you_o be_v true_a owner_n of_o such_o and_o such_o land_n and_o live_n or_o no_o you_o will_v quick_o start_v and_o bestir_v yourselves_o look_v out_o record_n and_o write_n for_o confirmation_n of_o your_o right_n and_o title_n and_o will_v seek_v lawyer_n to_o plead_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o you_o will_v make_v account_n of_o ancient_a witness_n for_o proof_n thereof_o all_o which_o you_o neglect_v in_o this_o case_n of_o trial_n about_o catholic_a religion_n against_o heretic_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o itself_o if_o man_n will_v attend_v unto_o it_o than_o any_o other_o proof_n of_o possession_n right_o interest_n title_n or_o inheritance_n whatsoever_o this_o negligence_n i_o say_v do_v clear_o declare_v that_o man_n have_v more_o care_n and_o cogitation_n of_o temporality_n than_o of_o eternity_n of_o earth_n than_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o miserable_a short_a and_o vanish_v life_n than_o of_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o their_o immortal_a reign_v with_o he_o 11._o and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o judgement_n sense_n and_o feel_v of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n about_o the_o care_n and_o solicitude_n that_o every_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o inform_v himself_o sound_o and_o substantial_o but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o heresy_n what_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o cath._n religion_n be_v lest_o be_v negligent_a therein_o and_o yield_v overmuch_o to_o the_o cogitation_n of_o worldly_a affair_n he_o be_v deceive_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o carry_v away_o to_o perdition_n by_o the_o present_a surge_n and_o sway_n of_o innovation_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o name_n of_o new_a reformation_n persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o go_v right_a and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o further_a advice_n or_o information_n therein_o 12._o for_o prevent_v of_o which_o most_o perilous_a course_n held_z alas_o by_o too_o many_o of_o our_o country_n at_o this_o day_n who_o persuade_v themselves_o cogitation_n that_o either_o matter_n of_o religion_n appertain_v not_o great_o unto_o they_o or_o that_o they_o go_v well_o as_o they_o be_v or_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v indifferent_a or_o attend_v to_o worldly_a affair_n and_o let_v the_o other_o alone_o or_o at_o leastwise_o do_v imagine_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o contradiction_n which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v every_o where_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v which_o party_n have_v the_o truth_n or_o where_o that_o certainty_n lie_v for_o help_v i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o point_n but_o especial_o the_o last_o i_o have_v think_v best_a to_o publish_v this_o treatise_n which_o i_o trust_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n for_o discern_a truth_n to_o they_o that_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o peruse_v the_o same_o for_o that_o it_o do_v brief_o clear_o and_o in_o whole_a sum_n or_o view_v lay_v before_o they_o the_o verity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n the_o offspring_n increase_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o all_o sect_n whatsoever_o but_o especial_o those_o of_o our_o time_n 13._o and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o in_o suit_n and_o controversy_n about_o temporal_a land_n and_o live_n belong_v to_o any_o estate_n or_o lordship_n a_o man_n may_v take_v two_o way_n of_o proof_n and_o trial_n against_o quarreller_n that_o crafty_o and_o false_o will_v intrude_v or_o make_v pretention_n thereunto_o the_o first_o by_o allege_v particular_a evidence_n for_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o several_o as_o for_o this_o close_a this_o meadow_n this_o park_n that_o pasture_n those_o wood_n that_o glebeland_n and_o the_o like_a which_o way_n as_o you_o see_v be_v more_o prolix_a and_o troublesome_a there_o be_v therefore_o a_o second_o more_o short_a and_o general_a whereby_o a_o man_n prove_v one_o point_n prove_v all_o as_o if_o we_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a mansion-house_n of_o the_o say_a lordship_n in_o controversy_n whereunto_o all_o the_o rest_n belong_v be_v we_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v by_o our_o ancestor_n and_o that_o we_o be_v true_a successor_n heir_n and_o inheritor_n to_o they_o this_o issue_n i_o say_v be_v more_o short_a and_o sure_a and_o this_o be_v that_o in_o which_o i_o do_v now_o join_v plea_n with_o our_o adversary_n especial_o with_o j._n fox_n in_o name_n of_o all_o his_o brother-protestants_a to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o other_o man_n hitherto_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v and_o prove_v particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n several_o as_o for_o example_n the_o real_a presence_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n seven_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v but_o branch_n of_o our_o whole_a cause_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o together_o by_o join_v the_o foresay_a issue_n about_o the_o chief_a mansion-house_n and_o true_a owner_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o lawful_a family_n thereunto_o belong_v descend_v from_o christ_n himself_o for_o that_o we_o prove_v this_o only_a we_o prove_v the_o whole_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v but_o
missus_fw-la est_fw-la augustinus_n à _fw-la beato_fw-la gregorio_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a space_n be_v send_v into_o britanny_n augustin_n by_o bless_a gregory_n to_o preach_v to_o englishman_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v yet_o blind_a in_o pagan_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n though_o among_o the_o britan_n that_o christianity_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v never_o fail_v until_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n name_v dinoot_n that_o have_v above_o 2000_o monk_n under_o his_o charge_n who_o answer_v to_o augustin_n when_o he_o require_v subjection_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o he_o to_o convert_v the_o english_a nation_n that_o the_o britan_n owe_v no_o subjection_n unto_o he_o nor_o will_v bestow_v the_o labour_n of_o preach_v upon_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o britan_n have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o the_o saxon_n take_v from_o they_o their_o country_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o hate_v they_o extreme_o nor_o do_v not_o esteem_v their_o religion_n nor_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o more_o than_o with_o dog_n 14._o lo_o here_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o you_o see_v but_o a_o passionate_a and_o choleric_a answer_n of_o the_o britan_n as_o of_o man_n afflict_v and_o exasperate_v here_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o their_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o write_v but_o only_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o superiority_n of_o augustin_n over_o the_o britan_n see_v he_o be_v only_o send_v to_o the_o english_a and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o archbishop_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o his_o come_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o yet_o know_v but_o remain_v as_o before_o which_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n between_o two_o archbishop_n fall_v out_o daily_o even_o where_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n magdeburgian_o which_o the_o magdeburgian_o affirm_v so_o resolute_o that_o the_o britan_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o they_o for_o they_o speak_v as_o you_o see_v of_o augustin_n authority_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o show_v to_o they_o any_o authority_n to_o place_v he_o over_o their_o archbishop_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o malicious_a inference_n which_o the_o magdeburgian_o here_o do_v make_v out_o of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o britan_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o admit_v not_o st._n augustin_n authority_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o again_o be_v a_o clear_a sign_n that_o religion_n be_v not_o plant_v in_o britanny_n by_o the_o roman_n 15._o for_o how_o clear_a be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o or_o how_o hang_v this_o together_o may_v not_o this_o error_n of_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v if_o it_o have_v be_v among_o they_o have_v creep_v in_o after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christian_a faith_n will_v these_o german_n or_o sir_n francis_n or_o fox_n their_o scholar_n deny_v that_o ravennae_n in_o italy_n for_o example_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n apollinaris_n send_v thither_o from_o st._n peter_n julii_n for_o that_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n for_o many_o year_n wax_v proud_a and_o presumptuous_a upon_o the_o presence_n and_o court_n of_o the_o exarch_n and_o vice-roys_n of_o the_o emperor_n reside_v among_o they_o do_v refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o for_o that_o england_n at_o this_o day_n by_o error_n of_o protestant_a religion_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n to_o rome_n will_v our_o man_n deny_v that_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v ever_o convert_v to_o christian_a faith_n from_o rome_n who_o see_v not_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n and_o yet_o with_o suchlike_a kind_n of_o argument_n and_o inference_n these_o absurd_a people_n do_v deceive_v the_o world._n 16._o but_o the_o last_o point_n of_o these_o german_n assertion_n about_o pope_n innocentius_n i._o be_v a_o most_o egregious_a impudence_n to_o say_v of_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o other_o father_n that_o live_v with_o he_o and_o after_o he_o faber_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o vainglory_n and_o desire_v of_o temporal_a power_n when_o he_o write_v above_o 1200_o year_n ago_o that_o all_o the_o west-churche_n and_o the_o british_a among_o the_o rest_n be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n or_o his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n and_o let_v any_o indifferent_a or_o prudent_a reader_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v of_o what_o weight_n these_o word_n of_o the_o german_n may_v be_v when_o have_v say_v that_o albeit_o innocentius_n i._o write_v so_o yet_o we_o judge_v that_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n a_o proud_a censure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n by_o three_o or_o four_o poor_a companion_n that_o write_v book_n for_o their_o bread_n and_o beg_v the_o same_o common_o of_o every_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o dedicate_v their_o several_a century_n that_o so_o contemptible_a people_n i_o say_v shall_v presume_v to_o touch_v the_o honour_n and_o truth_n of_o so_o great_a and_o worthy_a a_o saint_n and_o father_n as_o be_v holy_a innocentius_n so_o call_v common_o by_o st._n augustin_n st_n hierom_n st._n basil_n orosius_n and_o other_o 2._o and_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o these_o man_n admire_v and_o respect_v in_o his_o life_n for_o such_o sancti_fw-la innocentii_fw-la say_v st._n hierom_n to_o the_o virgin_n demetriades_n qui_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la &_o beat_v ae_z memoriae_fw-la anastasii_n successor_n &_o filius_fw-la est_fw-la tene_fw-la as_o fidem_fw-la nec_fw-la pergrinam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la prudens_fw-la callidáque_fw-la videaris_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la recipias_fw-la hold_v the_o faith_n of_o holy_a innocentius_n which_o be_v the_o successor_n and_o son_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n of_o anastasius_n of_o bless_a memory_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o new_a or_o foreign_a doctrine_n though_o thou_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o wise_a and_o subtle_a to_o thyself_o 17._o thus_o write_v st._n hierom_n which_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o judgement_n of_o innocentius_n both_o for_o his_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o authority_n of_o place_n to_o direct_v man_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o magdeburgian_o give_v who_o will_v make_v he_o vainglorious_a but_o thus_o they_o use_v all_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o the_o former_a controversy_n be_v more_o particular_o handle_v how_o the_o grecian_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter-day_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v first_o into_o the_o british_a and_o scottish_a church_n and_o how_o untrue_o and_o wicked_o john_n fox_n and_o john_n bale_n do_v behave_v themselves_o about_o this_o matter_n but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v if_o you_o please_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o foresay_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n into_o britanny_n to_o wit_n how_o and_o about_o what_o time_n or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n preacher_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o enter_v wherein_o first_o it_o seem_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o john_n fox_n and_o sir_n francis_n and_o the_o magdeburgian_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v as_o well_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n allege_v 1._o before_o to_o show_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o britanny_n either_o come_v from_o rome_n or_o preach_v roman_a doctrine_n as_o also_o by_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o for_o that_o if_o damianus_n and_o other_o preacher_n send_v into_o britanny_n by_o pope_n reason_n i_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o instruct_v king_n lucius_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o christian_a faith_n about_o the_o year_n 180_o have_v find_v any_o such_o custom_n there_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a use_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v they_o will_v have_v remove_v the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a have_v make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o forsomuch_o as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o contrary_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n be_v public_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n pius_n i._o have_v make_v a_o decree_n for_o confirm_v the_o same_o against_o the_o asian_a use_n about_o 40_o year_n
lo_o here_o these_o man_n censure_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o christianity_n they_o compare_v paganism_n to_o god_n blessing_n and_o our_o new_a christian_a religion_n to_o the_o warm_a sun_n and_o all_o our_o forefather_n faith_n and_o religion_n more_o than_o 900_o year_n together_o they_o define_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o superstition_n treachery_n and_o idolatry_n no_o less_o hurtful_a than_o the_o paganism_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v before_o and_o that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v only_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n without_o the_o substance_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o be_v most_o certain_o damn_v all_o eternal_o now_o if_o the_o worst_a devil_n that_o be_v find_v in_o hell_n have_v a_o mouth_n and_o shall_v be_v let_v forth_o to_o preach_v curse_n or_o scold_v against_o we_o as_o these_o man_n do_v can_v he_o speak_v worse_o or_o more_o blasphemous_o think_v you_o against_o the_o first_o christianity_n of_o our_o nation_n or_o against_o god_n himself_o that_o testify_v the_o truth_n and_o sanctity_n thereof_o by_o so_o many_o rare_a miracle_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v can_v this_o devil_n i_o say_v in_o his_o own_o shape_n or_o language_n speak_v more_o opprobrious_o of_o our_o primitive_a english_a christian_n church_n than_o these_o new_a gospeler_n do_v especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o which_o friar_n bale_n have_v in_o these_o word_n 35._o carnalis_fw-la illa_fw-la anglorum_fw-la synagoga_fw-la quae_fw-la roma_fw-la venerat_fw-la illam_fw-la persequebatur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la apud_fw-la britannos_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o carnal_a synagogue_n of_o english_a christian_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o augustin_n come_v 18._o behold_v our_o first_o christian_a english_a church_n not_o only_o call_v a_o synagogue_n but_o a_o carnal_a synagogue_n and_o the_o british_a church_n which_o a_o little_a before_o holinsh_v condemn_v as_o you_o hear_v of_o heresy_n be_v now_o call_v the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o spiritual_a man_n think_v you_o be_v this_o that_o so_o speak_v of_o spirit_n and_o condemn_v our_o primitive_a english_a church_n of_o carnality_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o describe_v by_o his_o own_o pen_n and_o first_o of_o his_o vocation_n friar_n how_o he_o become_v a_o friar_n duodecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la pver_fw-la say_v he_o in_o carmelitani_n monachatus_fw-la barathrum_n nordovici_fw-la detrudebar_v when_o i_o be_v a_o boy_n of_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o norich_n i_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o be_v a_o white_a friar_n so_o he_o say_v and_o out_o of_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o lie_v for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v slanderous_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o first_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o friar_n at_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n for_o that_o no_o religious_a order_n can_v admit_v man_n to_o the_o same_o 15._o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o of_o convenient_a year_n and_o fit_a to_o make_v their_o choice_n for_o so_o great_a a_o attempt_n as_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n according_a to_o the_o vow_n they_o make_v which_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v at_o fourteen_o year_n whereunto_o the_o say_a council_n add_v two_o year_n more_o it_o may_v be_v then_o perhaps_o that_o this_o boy_n be_v put_v into_o the_o white_a friar_n monastery_n at_o norwich_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o sweep_v the_o church_n or_o cleanse_v candlestick_n or_o other_o such_o office_n fit_a for_o that_o age_n and_o his_o person_n but_o not_o to_o be_v a_o friar_n or_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o much_o less_o which_o be_v the_o second_o lie_n can_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v force_v thereunto_o as_o here_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n for_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o such_o profession_n be_v not_o available_a for_o which_o cause_n every_o order_n of_o religion_n have_v their_o noviceship_n or_o time_n of_o probation_n appoint_v wherein_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o to_o prove_v also_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o make_v their_o election_n without_o force_n or_o constraint_n at_o all_o and_o so_o do_v all_o true_a religious_a man_n know_v and_o profess_v albeit_o this_o miserable_a apostate_n have_v lose_v all_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o become_v whole_o carnal_a indeed_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o religion_n against_o his_o will._n 19_o but_o how_o do_v he_o get_v himself_o out_o again_o trow_v you_o from_o this_o servitude_n into_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o new_a gospel_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o also_o from_o himself_o apparente_n dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la say_v he_o deformitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la vidi_fw-la apostate_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v i_o see_v i_o own_o deformity_n of_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o friar_n well_o and_o what_o follow_v horribilis_fw-la bestiae_fw-la maledictum_fw-la charecterem_fw-la deinceps_fw-la erasi_fw-la i_o do_v present_o then_o scrape_v out_o the_o curse_a mark_n or_o character_n of_o the_o horrible_a beast_n so_o he_o call_v his_o old_a character_n of_o priesthood_n his_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o other_o obligation_n of_o religion_n 20._o but_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o scrape_v out_o these_o character_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la homine_fw-la ibid._n neque_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la speciali_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la &_o dono_fw-la vxorem_fw-la fidelissimam_fw-la accepi_fw-la dorotheam_n for_o that_o i_o take_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o must_v mark_v the_o word_n enim_fw-la that_o yield_v the_o cause_n a_o most_o faithful_a wife_n dorothy_n some_o nun_n you_o may_v imagine_v as_o faithful_a in_o keep_v her_o vow_n of_o chastity_n as_o himself_o and_o this_o not_o from_o any_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o man_n help_n but_o by_o the_o special_a gift_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o christ_n make_v a_o wooer_n for_o this_o friar_n to_o marry_v a_o nun_n against_o both_o their_o vow_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o before_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fit_a spiritual_a father_n to_o call_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n of_o england_n a_o carnal_a synagogue_n etc._n etc._n 21._o but_o yet_o hear_v he_o out_o further_o what_o he_o write_v of_o our_o first_o christian_a king_n ethelbert_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n receive_v by_o he_o from_o st._n augustin_n and_o thereby_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o new_a gospel_n bring_v forth_o ethelbertus_fw-la rex_fw-la say_v he_o romanismum_fw-la cum_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la tandem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la hac_fw-la nimirum_fw-la adjectâ_fw-la conditione_n ut_fw-la omnino_fw-la libre_fw-la &_o non_fw-la coactitius_fw-la esset_fw-la novus_fw-la ille_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la king_n ethelbert_n at_o length_n have_v hear_v the_o preach_a 5._o and_o consider_v as_o fox_n say_v the_o miracle_n and_o virtuous_a life_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n admit_v the_o roman_a religion_n with_o all_o the_o superstition_n adjoin_v thereunto_o but_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o this_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o now_o admit_v shall_v be_v altogether_o free_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n to_o coaction_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostate_n if_o you_o mark_v he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v blasphemous_o of_o our_o whole_a first_o christianity_n call_v it_o a_o new_a worship_n of_o many_o god_n but_o seem_v also_o to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v so_o admit_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o man_n to_o leave_v it_o again_o when_o they_o will_v than_o which_o contumelious_a slander_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o imagine_v more_o absurd_a or_o wicked_a let_v any_o man_n read_v st._n gregory_n letter_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n after_o his_o conversion_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o other_o lesson_n there_o teach_v he_o to_o wit_n his_o great_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n to_o god_n for_o so_o singular_a a_o benefit_n confirm_v from_o heaven_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o such_o other_o point_n sectary_n 22._o but_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v whither_o these_o man_n drift_n do_v tend_v which_o be_v to_o discredit_v all_o antiquity_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o question_n whether_o englishman_n be_v ever_o true_a christian_n hitherto_o or_o no._n and_o as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n together_o after_o st._n augustin_n time_n unto_o luther_n
britanny_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o church_n of_o st_n martin_n be_v find_v fit_a to_o say_v mass_n and_o baptise_v in_o augustin_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o the_o britain_n christian_n be_v never_o find_v to_o have_v reprehend_v or_o mislike_v this_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n use_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o same_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o use_n also_o among_o they_o from_o all_o antiquity_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o novelty_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n augustin_n 3._o moreover_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n go_v out_o of_o britanny_n or_o soon_o after_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 440_o it_o appear_v by_o bede_n that_o the_o two_o french_a bishop_n st._n german_n and_o st._n lupus_n the_o first_o time_n lupus_n and_o st._n german_n and_o st._n severus_n the_o second_o time_n come_v into_o britanny_n to_o resist_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o to_o reestablish_v the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v among_o they_o before_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o well_o by_o work_v many_o miracle_n as_o by_o their_o preach_n which_o bede_n recount_v at_o large_a throughout_o many_o chapter_n 21._o but_o now_o that_o these_o three_o holy_a bishop_n the_o first_o of_o antisiodore_n in_o france_n the_o second_o of_o troy_n in_o campany_n the_o three_o of_o trever_n in_o germany_n be_v all_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o hold_v in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n catholic_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v hold_v they_o all_o three_o for_o canonize_v saint_n and_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o 31_o of_o july_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o 15_o of_o october_n which_o will_v never_o be_v permit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v different_a in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o the_o same_o be_v clear_a as_o well_o by_o their_o own_o write_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o by_o their_o life_n write_v by_o other_o as_o also_o by_o divers_a thing_n recount_v by_o st._n bede_n in_o his_o story_n of_o their_o do_n in_o england_n as_o namely_o where_o he_o write_v of_o st._n german_n how_o he_o cure_v the_o tribune_n daughter_n of_o blindness_n by_o his_o prayer_n 18._o and_o by_o apply_v the_o relic_n of_o certain_a saint_n unto_o her_o eye_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n deinde_fw-la say_v he_o germanus_n plenus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o st._n german_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v invoke_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o present_o take_v from_o his_o side_n a_o certain_a box_n of_o saint_n relic_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o with_o his_o hand_n do_v put_v they_o upon_o the_o maid_n eye_n which_o out_o of_o hand_n receive_v perfect_a sight_n therewith_o whereat_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o maid_n rejoice_v exceed_o and_o all_o the_o people_n do_v tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o write_v st._n bede_n of_o that_o act._n and_o further_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n alban_n which_o even_o at_o that_o time_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a devotion_n pray_v to_o the_o saint_n large_o and_o there_o leave_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n part_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o saint_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o france_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o in_o exchange_n thereof_o much_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o st._n alban_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n and_o then_o yet_o further_o talk_v of_o another_o famous_a miracle_n and_o victory_n achieve_v by_o the_o say_a st._n german_n against_o heretic_n with_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n alleluia_n st._n bede_n say_v britan_n aderant_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la venerabiles_fw-la dies_fw-la quos_fw-la religisiores_fw-la reddebat_fw-la praesentia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o venerable_a day_n of_o lent_n be_v come_v which_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o priest_n of_o god_n make_v more_o religious_a etc._n etc._n 5._o behold_v here_o now_o almost_o 200_o year_n before_o st._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n the_o use_n of_o relic_n of_o saint_n of_o pray_v to_o martyr_n and_o honour_v their_o sepulcher_n the_o use_n of_o alleluia_n the_o religious_a observation_n of_o lent_n and_o such_o other_o point_v record_v to_o be_v in_o practice_n among_o the_o christian_a britan_n be_v this_o protestantlike_a think_v you_o or_o can_v these_o man_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v of_o our_o new_a religion_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o talk_v of_o some_o britan_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n themselves_o 6._o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o his_o british_a story_n much_o esteem_v and_o allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n write_v that_o at_o a_o certain_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o chester_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 522._o as_o bale_n hold_v king_n arthur_n be_v present_a there_o be_v a_o great_a meeting_n of_o prince_n 13._o lord_n and_o bishop_n for_o his_o coronation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o britanny_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v london_n york_n and_o chester_n dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o chester_n do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o day_n of_o who_o he_o say_v hic_fw-la britannia_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la tantâ_fw-la religione_fw-la clarebat_fw-la ut_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la languore_fw-la gravatum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la sanaret_fw-la this_o man_n be_v primate_n of_o britanny_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o famous_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n as_o he_o do_v heal_v any_o sick_a man_n by_o his_o prayer_n 7._o lo_o here_o the_o pope_n legate_n among_o the_o britan_n do_v also_o miracle_n before_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o then_o further_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n solemnity_n that_o day_n organ_n he_o say_v postremo_fw-la peract_v â_fw-la processione_n tot_fw-la organa_fw-la tot_fw-la cantus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la utrisque_fw-la templis_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o the_o procession_n be_v end_v there_o be_v so_o many_o organ_n do_v sound_a and_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o music_n hear_v in_o both_o church_n as_o be_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n behold_v procession_n and_o organ_n in_o britanny_n before_o st._n augustin_n come_v this_o man_n afterward_o leave_v of_o his_o own_o will_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n and_o become_v a_o ermit_n as_o both_o jeffrey_n and_o john_n bale_n do_v testify_v which_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v 8._o and_o further_a bale_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o die_v the_o 18_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 522._o and_o that_o his_o body_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1120_o the_o six_o of_o may_n be_v translate_v under_o vrban_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n in_o southwales_n all_o which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v nor_o permit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v hold_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n which_o make_v also_o the_o matter_n evident_a that_o the_o heretical_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o st._n gregory_n time_n be_v find_v in_o britanny_n be_v a_o latter_a custom_n not_o hold_v by_o all_o but_o by_o some_o few_o only_a 9_o in_o this_o man_n place_n be_v make_v archbishop_n the_o famous_a man_n david_n menevensis_n king_n arthur_n uncle_n as_o jeffrey_n and_o bale_n do_v testify_v who_o pass_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n from_o chester_n to_o st._n david_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v at_o this_o day_n of_o his_o name_n this_o david_n say_v bale_n be_v a_o goodly_a man_n of_o stature_n 540._o about_o four_o cubit_n high_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o after_o ten_o whole_a year_n study_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v the_o same_o as_o a_o trumpet_n carrying_z always_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o he_o he_o extinguish_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o britanny_n preach_v incessant_o cure_v many_o sick_a and_o build_v twelve_o monastery_n and_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o very_a great_a saint_n in_o his_o day_n and_o canonize_v afterward_o by_o calixtus_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n per_fw-la calixtum_fw-la secundum_fw-la say_v he_o papisticorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la ascribitur_fw-la in_o catalogum_fw-la he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o papistical_a god_n by_o
divers_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o namely_o those_o of_o devonshire_n see_v such_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n under_o the_o minority_n of_o a_o child_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n leave_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 1549._o and_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v backward_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o the_o town_n we_o have_v in_o france_n be_v lose_v or_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o lose_v they_o complain_v first_o and_o after_o take_v arm_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o ancient_a religion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o people_n of_o sommersetshire_n and_o lincolnshire_n beginning_n first_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n and_o then_o in_o july_n the_o people_n of_o essex_n kent_n suffolk_z norfolk_z cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n and_o in_o august_n those_o also_o of_o yorkshire_n all_o cry_v and_o demand_v to_o have_v the_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v by_o king_n henry_n at_o leastwise_o until_o king_n edward_n come_v to_o lawful_a age_n thereby_o to_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o demand_n do_v wonderful_o trouble_v and_o vex_v the_o lord_n seymour_n protector_n and_o other_o new_a gospeler_n who_o be_v hungry_a after_o catholic_o good_n can_v abide_v no_o delay_n in_o make_v this_o desire_a innovation_n 33._o and_o albeit_o before_o these_o insurrection_n fall_v out_o heresy_n they_o do_v well_o see_v by_o divers_a attempt_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n be_v whole_o against_o those_o their_o innovation_n in_o religion_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o a_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n rich_a than_o chancellor_n to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o all_o shire_n gather_v together_o in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o be_v the_o second_o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o at_o large_a you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o importunity_n in_o this_o behalf_n 1185._o as_o they_o will_v needs_o go_v forward_o which_o thing_n please_v john_n fox_n well_o 1186._o he_o write_v thus_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o zealous_a care_n be_v in_o this_o young_a king_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n protector_n his_o uncle_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o christ_n church_n 34._o the_o same_o fox_n also_o set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n what_o the_o young_a king_n answer_v to_o the_o devonshire-man_n that_o desire_v that_o the_o state_n of_o matter_n in_o religion_n may_v remain_v as_o king_n henry_n have_v ordain_v and_o leave_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a they_o require_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n against_o heretic_n may_v stand_v in_o force_n until_o king_n edward_n come_v to_o full_a age_n whereunto_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o answer_n and_o consider_v thereby_o how_o matter_n go_v in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o first_o about_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n make_v by_o his_o father_n and_o inviolable_o keep_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o little_a child_n answer_v thus_o know_v you_o what_o you_o require_v 1189._o they_o be_v law_n make_v but_o quick_o repent_v too_o bloody_a be_v they_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o our_o people_n you_o know_v they_o help_v we_o to_o extend_v rigour_n and_o to_o draw_v our_o sword_n very_o often_o yea_o they_o be_v as_o a_o whetstone_n unto_o our_o sword_n and_o for_o your_o cause_n we_o have_v leave_v to_o use_v they_o and_o since_o our_o mercy_n move_v we_o to_o write_v our_o law_n with_o milk_n how_o be_v you_o blind_v to_o ask_v they_o in_o blood_n &_o c_o 35._o and_o then_o further_o he_o say_v but_o to_o leave_v this_o manner_n of_o reason_v with_o you_o edward_n we_o let_v you_o wit_n that_o the_o same_o law_n have_v be_v annul_v by_o our_o parliament_n with_o great_a rejoice_v of_o our_o subject_n and_o not_o now_o to_o be_v call_v by_o our_o subject_n in_o question_n dare_v any_o of_o you_o stand_v against_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n &_o c_o assure_v you_o most_o sure_o that_o we_o of_o no_o earthly_a thing_n make_v such_o account_n as_o to_o have_v our_o law_n obey_v for_o herein_o rest_v our_o honour_n and_o shall_v any_o of_o you_o dare_v to_o breath_n against_o our_o honour_n &_o c_o lo_o how_o little_a account_n this_o little_a king_n child_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v of_o his_o old_a father_n law_n and_o how_o thundr_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n about_o his_o nonage_n he_o be_v yet_o more_o resolute_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v 36._o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o request_n say_v he_o you_o will_v have_v our_o father_n law_n stand_v in_o force_n until_o our_o full_a age_n but_o to_o this_o we_o think_v if_o you_o know_v what_o you_o speak_v devonshire_n you_o will_v never_o have_v utter_v that_o motion_n nor_o ever_o have_v give_v breath_n to_o such_o a_o thought_n for_o what_o think_v you_o of_o our_o kingdom_n be_v we_o of_o less_o authority_n for_o our_o age_n you_o must_v first_o know_v that_o as_o a_o king_n we_o have_v no_o difference_n of_o year_n nor_o time_n but_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n we_o have_v youth_n and_o by_o his_o sufferance_n shall_v have_v age._n we_o be_v your_o rightful_a king_n your_o liege_n lord_n your_o king_n anoint_v your_o king_n crown_v the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o england_n not_o by_o our_o age_n but_o by_o god_n ordinance_n we_o possess_v our_o crown_n not_o by_o year_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o descent_n from_o our_o father_n king_n henry_n viii_o etc._n etc._n 37._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o do_v they_o make_v the_o innocent_a young_a king_n to_o talk_v and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o innovation_n who_o have_v more_o interest_n therein_o then_o he._n and_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a people_n albeit_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a king_n in_o his_o minority_n of_o age_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o preach_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v alter_v now_o in_o his_o name_n than_o afterward_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o age._n 38._o but_o among_o all_o other_o none_o urge_v this_o argument_n so_o much_o nor_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a sister_n the_o princess_n lady_n mary_n heir-apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n who_o be_v a_o zealous_a catholic_a and_o yet_o wish_v well_o also_o to_o the_o protector_n council_n do_v by_o sundry_a letter_n to_o be_v see_v in_o fox_n admonish_v both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v well_o what_o they_o do_v during_o the_o king_n minority_n in_o alter_v the_o will_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o he_o and_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n for_o that_o afterward_o they_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v about_o the_o same_o when_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n shall_v come_v to_o full_a year_n moreover_o she_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o alteration_n in_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o they_o do_v but_o ought_v rather_o to_o conserve_v thing_n in_o the_o state_n leave_v unto_o they_o by_o king_n henry_n her_o father_n according_a as_o by_o solemn_a oath_n they_o have_v swear_v unto_o he_o before_o his_o death_n that_o they_o will_v do_v but_o especial_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n until_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n come_v unto_o lawful_a age._n violence_n 39_o by_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o see_v how_o the_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v in_o england_n most_o substantial_o root_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o that_o heresy_n enter_v only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a and_o be_v maintain_v by_o violence_n of_o temporal_a authority_n and_o according_a to_o that_o be_v the_o success_n for_o after_o many_o toil_n and_o turmoil_n one_o kill_v another_o of_o those_o that_o govern_v when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v lay_v a_o sure_a platform_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o exclude_v the_o lady_n mary_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o thrust_v in_o jane_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n daughter_n after_o king_n edward_n death_n and_o have_v so_o plot_v and_o fortify_v that_o design_n as_o they_o think_v it_o sure_o the_o only_a zeal_n of_o the_o common_a catholic_a people_n for_o the_o recover_v the_o use_n of_o catholic_a religion_n again_o overthrow_v all_o and_o place_v queen_n mary_n as_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world._n and_o afterward_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o most_o of_o they_o which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v counsellor_n for_o ambition_n or_o other_o respect_n be_v promoter_n of_o heresy_n as_o dudley_n pembroke_n winchester_n
arundel_n shrewsbury_n paget_n and_o other_o they_o all_o die_v catholic_o and_o most_o of_o they_o in_o this_o queen_n day_n when_o with_o much_o favour_n of_o the_o state_n they_o may_v have_v show_v themselves_o heretic_n mary_n 40._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n after_o who_o queen_n mary_n succeed_v restore_v catholic_a religion_n to_o her_o seat_n and_o ancient_a possession_n again_o which_o have_v endure_v only_o five_o year_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v another_o trial_n and_o probation_n to_o his_o servant_n by_o a_o new_a alteration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o now_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o forsake_v they_o nor_o their_o cause_n but_o he_o leave_v sufficient_a testimony_n in_o our_o realm_n at_o that_o time_n what_o religion_n have_v bear_v rule_n unto_o that_o day_n and_o how_o and_o when_o the_o change_n begin_v for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n not_o only_o resist_v this_o mutation_n but_o most_o of_o they_o suffer_v imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n for_o the_o same_o as_o london_n winchester_n durham_n carlisle_n worcester_z lichfield_n ely_n lincoln_n peterborough_n asaph_n chester_n though_o some_o few_o other_o be_v not_o at_o first_o put_v in_o prison_n but_o detain_v only_o in_o custody_n and_o deprive_v as_o york_n exeter_n bath_n and_o wells_n i_o will_v omit_v other_o principal_a man_n as_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o church_n as_o dr._n cole_n of_o london_n 1560._o dr._n steward_n of_o winchester_n dr._n robinson_n of_o durham_n dr._n setland_n of_o worcester_n dr._n rambridge_n of_o litchfield_n dr._n john_n harpesfield_n of_o norwich_n dr._n joliff_n of_o bristol_n dr._n boxall_n of_o windsor_n dr._n nicholas_n harpesfield_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n dracott_n of_o york_n dr._n peter_n of_o buckingham_n dr._n cheasey_n of_o middlesex_n and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v overlong_a to_o rehearse_v all_o i_o omit_v also_o dr._n fecknam_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o two_o learned_a prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n chasey_n and_o wilson_n and_o many_o other_o religious_a man_n that_o leave_v their_o live_n and_o the_o realm_n not_o to_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o change_n which_o multitude_n of_o learned_a witness_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o infinite_a other_o of_o less_o degree_n be_v the_o chief_a throughout_o all_o shire_n of_o england_n where_o they_o dwell_v do_v well_o show_v by_o their_o constant_a profession_n unto_o their_o die_a day_n what_o root_n and_o foundation_n catholic_a religion_n have_v in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o as_o after_z shall_v be_v show_v 41._o and_o albeit_o in_o these_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o that_o have_v endure_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o change_n the_o temporal_a state_n of_o our_o realm_n have_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v opposite_a and_o enemy_n to_o this_o religion_n with_o full_a intent_n to_o extirpate_v and_o extinguish_v the_o same_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o everlasting_a force_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o faithful_a be_v the_o holy_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n for_o defence_n thereof_o in_o time_n of_o most_o need_n and_o pressure_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o profession_n thereof_o have_v never_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a in_o england_n than_o in_o this_o time_n of_o so_o grievous_a affliction_n persecution_n there_o have_v be_v above_o a_o hundred_o priest_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o of_o other_o degree_n that_o have_v make_v profession_n thereof_o at_o the_o bar_n and_o bench_n of_o most_o of_o all_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judgment-seat_n of_o england_n and_o have_v seal_v also_o their_o confession_n with_o most_o willing_a offering_n of_o their_o blood._n 42._o and_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v most_o rare_a and_o worthy_a note_n in_o this_o affair_n be_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o religion_n that_o now_o be_v profess_v within_o the_o realm_n divers_a of_o they_o also_o have_v study_v at_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n where_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o adverse_a part_n allege_v for_o themselves_o what_o they_o can_v and_o themselves_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v with_o no_o small_a diligence_n what_o ground_n the_o protestant_n have_v for_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v do_v they_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o catholic_a party_n and_o so_o resolve_v themselves_o more_o substantial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o near_o concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n wherein_o be_v thorough_o satisfy_v in_o all_o their_o doubt_n they_o pass_v further_o and_o become_v priest_n and_o so_o return_v into_o england_n again_o to_o impart_v to_o other_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o truth_n which_o themselves_o have_v find_v out_o priest_n and_o albeit_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v of_o that_o kindred_n and_o parentage_n and_o so_o qualify_v also_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v have_v live_v both_o wealthy_o and_o at_o their_o ease_n if_o they_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o world_n and_o present_a course_n of_o time_n yet_o make_v they_o choice_n rather_o to_o fall_v into_o manifold_a danger_n imprisonment_n and_o death_n itself_o than_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n or_o forbear_v to_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o other_o which_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o ground_n and_o foundation_n for_o their_o constancy_n than_o john_n fox_n recount_v in_o many_o of_o his_o martyr_n who_o upon_o toy_n become_v protestant_n and_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o obstinacy_n go_v to_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o same_o as_o namely_o joan_n lashford_n trunchfield_n a_o marry_a maid_n as_o he_o say_v of_o twenty_o year_n old_a that_o take_v aversion_n from_o the_o mass_n when_o she_o be_v but_o eleven_o year_n old_a upon_o very_o good_a ground_n you_o must_v imagine_v in_o those_o year_n of_o her_o age_n as_o also_o agnes_n potten_v and_o joan_n trunchfield_n the_o wife_n of_o a_o beer-brewer_n and_o shoemaker_n of_o ipswich_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n upon_o a_o certain_a vision_n that_o one_o samuel_n a_o minister_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o prison_n with_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o seem_v another_o wench_n 1547._o call_v rose_n nottingham_n embrace_v the_o say_a minister_n and_o kiss_v he_o in_o the_o street_n as_o he_o go_v towards_o burn_v 43._o andrew_n hewit_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o apprentice_n of_o london_n of_o nineteen_o year_n old_a determine_v to_o die_v with_o john_n frith_n then_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o though_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v william_n hunter_n also_o another_o apprentice_n of_o london_n hunter_n and_o of_o the_o same_o age_n of_o nineteen_o year_n run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o find_v a_o old_a english_a bible_n lie_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o burntwood_n fall_v to_o read_v thereof_o 1555._o and_o thereby_o present_o become_v a_o protestant_n in_o divers_a opinion_n and_o will_v needs_o burn_v for_o the_o same_o rawling_n white_a likewise_o be_v recount_v by_o fox_n to_o have_v be_v a_o old_a poor_a fisherman_n in_o wales_n white_a and_o hear_v of_o a_o certain_a new_a fresh_a doctrine_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o english_a and_o grieve_v that_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v they_o he_o put_v his_o little_a boy_n to_o school_n to_o learn_v to_o read_v who_o be_v somewhat_o instruct_v in_o that_o art_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o read_v scripture_n unto_o he_o 1414._o and_o profit_v so_o much_o therein_o within_o a_o little_a time_n that_o the_o old_a fisherman_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o so_o leave_v his_o occupation_n go_v up_o and_o down_o wales_n with_o his_o boy_n after_o he_o bear_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v at_o every_o town_n and_o tavern_n thereof_o seek_v thereby_o to_o pervert_v such_o as_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v restrain_v from_o his_o wilful_a folly_n until_o the_o bishop_n of_o cardiff_n apprehend_v he_o who_o afterward_o also_o he_o be_v force_v to_o burn_v for_o that_o he_o stand_v obstinate_a in_o his_o fantastical_a opinion_n which_o be_v such_o as_o scarce_o agree_v with_o any_o sect_n whatsoever_o and_o final_o laurence_n sanders_n a_o famous_a scarlet_a martyr_n of_o they_o be_v a_o marry_a priest_n and_o see_v a_o little_a bastard_n of_o his_o bring_v to_o he_o in_o prison_n by_o the_o woman_n that_o bear_v it_o he_o be_v so_o tender_o affect_v thereunto_o as_o in_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n he_o say_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o what_o man_n of_o my_o vocation_n will_v not_o die_v to_o
by_o that_o succession_n of_o roman_a bishop_n the_o true_a succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a catholic_a faith_n to_o have_v endure_v not_o only_o in_o these_o several_a country_n but_o also_o over_o all_o christendom_n and_o that_o from_o christ_n to_o those_o time_n esteem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o most_o invincible_a proof_n and_o certain_a demonstration_n or_o to_o use_v st._n irenaeus_n his_o own_o word_n plenissimam_fw-la ostensionem_fw-la a_o most_o full_a probation_n against_o all_o heretic_n whatsoever_o 7._o according_a to_o which_o principle_n and_o sure_a foundation_n all_o other_o father_n also_o that_o have_v ensue_v since_o from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v stand_v very_o resolute_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o succession_n lucif_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n brevem_fw-la say_v st._n hierom_n apertamque_fw-la animi_fw-la mei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la proferam_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la permanendum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundata_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la hanc_fw-la durat_fw-la i_o will_v utter_v brief_o my_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n we_o must_v abide_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v endure_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o must_v be_v and_o abide_v in_o that_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v visible_o found_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v so_o it_o have_v visible_o be_v continue_v under_o her_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o sentence_n of_o his_o st._n augustin_n that_o live_v with_o he_o though_o somewhat_o young_a confirm_v in_o these_o word_n 17._o dubitabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la considere_fw-la gremio_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la culmen_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la shall_v we_o doubt_v still_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v keep_v continual_o the_o height_n of_o her_o authority_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o see-apostolic_a unto_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o vain_a bark_n of_o heretic_n on_o every_o side_n of_o she_o 8._o thus_o say_v st._n augustin_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o his_o day_n which_o have_v not_o continue_v much_o more_o than_o 400_o year_n but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o live_v in_o our_o day_n it_o after_o almost_o 1200_o year_n succession_n more_o since_o he_o write_v this_o when_o he_o shall_v hear_v far_o great_a and_o more_o spiteful_a bark_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o same_o than_o he_o hear_v in_o his_o day_n though_o then_o also_o he_o hear_v much_o and_o much_o of_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v now_o but_o if_o st._n augustin_n shall_v live_v now_o again_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o his_o argument_n of_o succession_n far_o more_o strong_a against_o our_o heretic_n and_o esteem_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v show_v itself_o more_o omnipotent_a in_o continue_v the_o same_o since_o for_o so_o many_o age_n more_o after_o he_o amid_o so_o many_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_n change_n and_o alteration_n of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o temporal_a state_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v and_o if_o in_o england_n we_o can_v number_v above_o seventy_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n all_o of_o one_o religion_n the_o one_o succeed_v the_o other_o since_o our_o first_o conversion_n by_o st._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o british_a church_n before_o we_o as_o you_o may_v see_v confess_v by_o cambden_n and_o other_o new_a heretical_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o and_o that_o this_o english_a church_n be_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o british_a cantii_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o both_o of_o they_o one_o with_o the_o roman_a and_o general_a church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o this_o time_n what_o a_o antiquity_n be_v this_o and_o how_o clear_a and_o evident_a a_o succession_n and_o how_o will_v st._n augustin_n urge_v this_o argument_n against_o our_o protestant_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a again_o 9_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o any_o one_o baron_n earl_n or_o duke_n in_o england_n can_v show_v but_o the_o half_a of_o these_o year_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o possession_n of_o any_o temporal_a state_n lordship_n or_o land_n in_o england_n he_o will_v high_o esteem_v thereof_o and_o thereby_o make_v a_o glorious_a defence_n against_o any_o wrangle_a companion_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o pretend_v the_o same_o and_o deprive_v he_o thereof_o if_o he_o can_v true_o say_v and_o prove_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o church_n that_o his_o ancestor_n for_o 1300_o year_n together_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o possession_n but_o no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v any_o such_o time_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o well_o call_v temporal_a for_o that_o they_o change_v in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o foresay_a cambden_n story_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o every_o english_a shire_n state_n where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o recount_v the_o earl_n or_o duke_n that_o have_v have_v their_o state_n and_o title_n over_o that_o shire_n he_o shall_v see_v such_o a_o break_a succession_n in_o those_o state_n and_o signory_n as_o it_o be_v pitiful_a to_o behold_v no_o dukedom_n or_o earldom_n continue_v light_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n together_o in_o any_o one_o name_n or_o family_n and_o this_o be_v the_o frailty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o human_a thing_n 10._o but_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n appertain_v to_o the_o soul_n almighty_a god_n have_v give_v another_o manner_n of_o force_n unto_o succession_n both_o of_o man_n and_o faith._n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o make_v the_o same_o to_o endure_v by_o only_a tradition_n without_o write_v for_o more_o than_o 2500_o year_n under_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n of_o noe._n and_o afterward_o again_o in_o the_o write_a law_n the_o jew_n continue_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n from_o moses_n unto_o christ_n above_o 1500_o year_n notwithstanding_o all_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o calamity_n and_o no_o less_o from_o christ_n to_o our_o age_n have_v he_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o a_o much_o more_o glorious_a sort_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o latter_a time_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o this_o for_o the_o present_a so_o many_o mutation_n have_v be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o and_o all_o other_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n round_o about_o we_o as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o history_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n therein_o teach_v be_v most_o miraculous_o conserve_v among_o all_o these_o toss_n and_o turmoil_n breach_n and_o division_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v but_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o have_v defend_v it_o especial_o consider_v withal_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v rise_v and_o attempt_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o but_o can_v never_o prevail_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o first_o and_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n 11._o the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o when_o luther_n new_a religion_n begin_v and_o can_v allege_v no_o successor_n of_o bishop_n church_n or_o ancient_a teacher_n for_o itself_o but_o be_v much_o press_v with_o this_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_n he_o devise_v a_o certain_a notorious_a and_o ridiculous_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o only_o see_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o visible_a or_o external_a succession_n of_o men._n and_o this_o shift_n of_o he_o be_v discover_v by_o that_o he_o write_v both_o against_o arbitr_n erasmus_n and_o catarrh_n catharinus_n and_o in_o his_o wicked_a treatise_n 1_o de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la for_o take_v away_o private_a mass_n where_o have_v have_v conference_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o himself_o confess_v he_o ask_v very_o stout_o who_o can_v show_v we_o the_o church_n see_v she_o be_v secret_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v only_o in_o spirit_n to_o who_o if_o any_o man_n will_v oppose_v s._n aug._n that_o say_v joan._n digito_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la we_o can_v show_v the_o church_n with_o our_o finger_n shall_v not_o luther_n be_v well_o match_v think_v you_o 12._o the_o like_a hold_v
west_n by_o the_o foresay_a pope_n leo_n iii_o 800._o and_o during_o this_o race_n of_o time_n the_o say_v universal_a church_n flourish_v great_o by_o learned_a man_n and_o holy_a bishop_n whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v st._n isidorus_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n sophronius_n leontius_n theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n venerable_n bede_n johannes_n damascenus_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la our_o countryman_n vsuardus_n and_o other_o 4._o this_o time_n have_v many_o learned_a council_n also_o general_n whereof_o two_o be_v general_n the_o one_o be_v the_o three_o of_o constantinople_n the_o other_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a whereby_o be_v beat_v down_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o day_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v the_o jacobite_n the_o armenian_n monothelites_n neophonite_n time_n lampetian_o agnychites_n iconomachian_o or_o image-breaker_n and_o other_o the_o like_a beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o church_n the_o new_a conversion_n of_o many_o country_n from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n england_n among_o which_o may_v principal_o be_v recount_v our_o english_a saxon_n as_o also_o by_o their_o mean_n divers_a province_n afterward_o of_o high_a and_o low_a germany_n and_o this_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o go_v forward_o of_o the_o christian_n catholic_n church_n in_o general_n plant_v by_o christ_n and_o bring_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 5._o but_o if_o you_o will_v talk_v of_o our_o new_a english_a church_n plant_v in_o this_o mean_a space_n and_o insert_v or_o unite_v to_o that_o general_n catholic_a church_n as_o a_o branch_n or_o member_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o as_o a_o new_a daughter_n subordinate_a to_o her_o mother_n we_o shall_v see_v her_o progress_n to_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o to_o wit_n that_o she_o multiply_v mighty_o in_o these_o 200_o year_n both_o in_o number_n doctrine_n and_o great_a piety_n of_o life_n which_o john_n fox_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v in_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o seven_o english_a saxon_n kingdom_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o time_n he_o set_v down_o divers_a table_n in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o seventeen_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o augustin_n to_o celnothus_n that_o live_v with_o king_n egbert_n and_o another_o table_n of_o thirty_o cathedral_n church_n abbey_n and_o nunnery_n build_v and_o abundant_o endow_v by_o christian_a english_a king_n queen_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n and_o a_o three_o table_n of_o nine_o several_a king_n beside_o many_o more_o of_o chief_a nobility_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o their_o temporal_a state_n enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n the_o more_o strict_o to_o serve_v almighty_a god._n all_o which_o john_n fox_n be_v force_v to_o recount_v against_o himself_o and_o find_v no_o one_o in_o all_o this_o time_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o much_o less_o any_o company_n on_o who_o he_o dare_v lay_v hand_n to_o build_v up_o his_o hide_a church_n in_o england_n withal_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o reader_n and_o by_o we_o to_o be_v repeat_v again_o for_o better_a memory_n sake_n that_o which_o before_o we_o admonish_v to_o wit_n that_o fox_n find_v these_o 200_o year_n of_o our_o first_o english_a primitive_a church_n so_o barren_a of_o matter_n for_o his_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n thereof_o he_o spend_v only_o eight_o leave_n of_o paper_n and_o these_o rather_o in_o deride_v and_o scoff_v the_o same_o and_o principal_a pillar_n thereof_o than_o write_v any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o which_o cause_n etc._n you_o shall_v find_v these_o note_n and_o title_n common_o write_v over_o the_o head_n of_o his_o leave_n and_o page_n augustin_n arrival_n in_o kent_n gregory_n the_o base_a pope_n but_o the_o best_a proud_a augustin_n lie_v miracle_n shave_n crown_n beda_n his_o birth_n and_o the_o like_a 113._o of_o which_o learned_a holy_a man_n story_n i_o mean_v st._n bede_n he_o make_v so_o little_a account_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n recite_v a_o letter_n out_o of_o he_o write_v by_o a_o holy_a man_n ceolfride_n abbot_n of_o sherwyn_n in_o northumberland_n to_o naitonus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o pict_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o bede_n i_o have_v annex_v not_o for_o any_o great_a reason_n therein_o contain_v but_o only_o to_o delight_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o pastime_n in_o see_v the_o fond_a ignorance_n of_o that_o monkish_a age_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o pleasant_a fox_n in_o these_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n which_o be_v to_o discredit_v that_o whole_a time_n and_o all_o our_o primitive_a church_n 18._o 7._o but_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la i_o do_v judge_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o wicked_a servant_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o two_o national_a synod_n gather_v in_o england_n in_o these_o two_o age_n by_o two_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o one_o theodorus_n 10._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 680_o and_o relate_v by_o beda_n and_o the_o other_o st._n cuthbert_n in_o the_o year_n 747_o relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n after_o bede_n death_n and_o both_o of_o they_o set_v down_o by_o fox_n and_o by_o view_v the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o synod_n you_o will_v see_v whether_o those_o age_n be_v so_o fond_a in_o ignorance_n as_o fox_n make_v they_o out_o of_o the_o first_o synod_n hold_v at_o thetford_n fox_n gather_v ten_o decree_n in_o these_o word_n fox_n 8._o i._o that_o easter-day_n shall_v be_v uniform_o keep_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n viz._n prima_fw-la 14_o luna_fw-la mensis_fw-la primi_fw-la ii_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v intermeddle_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o iii_o that_o monastery_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n iv._o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v not_o stray_v from_o one_o place_n that_o be_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o abbot_n also_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o obedience_n which_o they_o promise_v at_o their_o first_o enter_v v._o that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v forsake_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o place_n without_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o his_o own_o bishop_n vi_o that_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o clergyman_n come_v into_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v content_a only_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o hospitality_n as_o shall_v be_v offer_v they_o neither_o shall_v they_o intermeddle_v any_o further_a within_o the_o precinct_n of_o any_o bishop_n without_o his_o special_a permission_n vii_o that_o synod_n provincial_a shall_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o realm_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n viii_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o but_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o his_o consecration_n ix_o that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v augment_v as_o the_o number_n of_o people_n increase_v x._o that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a no_o incest_n to_o be_v suffer_v neither_o any_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o only_o for_o fornication_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a chapter_n of_o that_o synod_n etc._n etc._n 84._o 9_o out_o of_o the_o second_o synod_n hold_v at_o clonisho_n fox_n gather_v thirty-one_o decree_n as_o follow_v 747._o i._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o see_v to_o their_o office_n and_o in_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o fault_n ii_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n together_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v in_o place_n dissever_v asunder_o iii_o that_o every_o bishop_n once_o a_o year_n shall_v go_v about_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n iv._o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v admonish_v their_o abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o live_v regular_o and_o that_o prelate_n shall_v not_o oppress_v their_o inferior_n but_o love_v they_o v._o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o monastery_n which_o the_o secular_a man_n have_v invade_v and_o can_v not_o then_o betake_v from_o they_o to_o live_v regular_o vi_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o order_n before_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v examine_v vii_o that_o in_o monastery_n the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o frequent_v viii_o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v no_o disposer_n of_o secular_a business_n ix_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o money_n for_o baptise_v
certain_a alteration_n do_v not_o take_v counsel_n nor_o direction_n from_o the_o new_a gospeler_n to_o do_v it_o but_o rather_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o entitle_v thus_o article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n so_o do_v testify_v both_o hall_n hollinshead_n and_o stow._n and_o then_o hall_n henry_n who_o live_v in_o those_o day_n add_v further_a in_o this_o book_n be_v especial_o mention_v but_o three_o sacrament_n with_o the_o which_o the_o lincolnshire_n man_n be_v offend_v and_o then_o again_o afterward_o he_o write_v this_o book_n especial_o treat_v of_o no_o more_o than_o three_o sacrament_n where_o always_o before_o the_o people_n have_v be_v teach_v seven_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o article_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o north_n part_v be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a and_o not_o know_v what_o true_a religion_n mean_v etc._n etc._n say_v now_o you_o see_v friend_n that_o four_o sacrament_n of_o seven_o be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o short_o you_o shall_v lose_v the_o other_o three_o also_o except_o you_o look_v about_o you_o etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v hall_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o insurrection_n of_o lincoln_n york_n and_o other_o shire_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o new-devised_a article_n in_o religion_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o king_n henry_n think_v best_o to_o make_v some_o alteration_n though_o he_o mean_v not_o indeed_o to_o take_v away_o any_o sacrament_n as_o afterward_o appear_v yet_o disdain_v he_o to_o take_v his_o platform_n from_o the_o protestant_n or_o gospeler_n of_o those_o day_n but_o devise_v of_o himself_o the_o innovation_n which_o for_o the_o present_a he_o mean_v to_o make_v whereof_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o certain_a story_n not_o unpleasant_a nor_o from_o the_o purpose_n which_o therefore_o here_o i_o will_v set_v down_o 17._o a_o certain_a courtier_n at_o that_o day_n some_o say_v it_o be_v sir_n francis_n bryan_n talk_v with_o a_o lady_n that_o be_v somewhat_o forward_o in_o the_o new_a gospel_n about_o this_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v then_o late_o come_v forth_o religion_n she_o seem_v to_o mislike_v great_o the_o title_n thereof_o to_o wit_n article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o fit_a title_n to_o authorise_v matter_n in_o religion_n to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o a_o mortal_a king_n device_n whereunto_o the_o courtier_n answer_v true_o madam_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o conceit_n plain_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v device_n in_o religion_n i_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o from_o a_o king_n than_o from_o a_o knave_n as_o your_o device_n be_v i_o mean_v that_o knave_n friar_n martin_n who_o not_o yet_o 20_o year_n ago_o be_v deviser_n of_o your_o new_a religion_n and_o behave_v himself_o so_o lewd_o in_o answer_v his_o majesty_n with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n as_o i_o must_v needs_o call_v he_o a_o knave_n though_o otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o hate_v altogether_o the_o profession_n of_o friar_n as_o your_o ladyship_n know_v moreover_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a neither_o to_o your_o ladyship_n nor_o we_o that_o he_o devise_v these_o new_a trick_n of_o religion_n which_o you_o now_o so_o much_o esteem_v and_o reverence_n not_o for_o god_n or_o devotion_n or_o to_o do_v penance_n but_o for_o ambition_n 1517._o and_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o dominican_n friar_n that_o have_v get_v from_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n as_o also_o to_o get_v himself_o the_o use_n of_o a_o wench_n and_o that_o a_o nun_n also_o which_o now_o he_o hold_v and_o soon_o after_o he_o again_o three_o other_o marry_v priest_n his_o scholar_n to_o wit_n oecolampadius_n carolstadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la devise_v another_o religion_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n against_o their_o say_a master_n and_o since_o these_o again_o we_o hear_v every_o day_n of_o other_o fresh_a upstart_n that_o devise_v we_o new_a doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o devise_v or_o deviser_n and_o i_o will_v rather_o for_o my_o part_n stick_v to_o the_o devise_v of_o a_o king_n that_o have_v majesty_n in_o he_o and_o a_o council_n to_o assist_v he_o especial_o such_o a_o king_n as_o we_o be_v than_o to_o a_o thousand_o of_o these_o companion_n put_v together_o 18._o it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o lady_n when_o they_o be_v device_n indeed_o of_o man_n answer_n but_o when_o they_o bring_v scripture_n with_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o say_n then_o be_v they_o not_o man_n device_n but_o god_n eternal_a truth_n and_o word_n and_o will_v you_o say_v so_o madam_n quoth_v he_o and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o ado_n we_o have_v the_o last_o year_n about_o this_o time_n with_o certain_a 1535._o hollander_n here_o in_o england_n who_o our_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n can_v not_o overcome_v by_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v most_o horrible_a heresy_n which_o make_v my_o hair_n to_o stand_v upright_o to_o think_v of_o they_o against_o the_o manhood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o against_o the_o virginity_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o like_a wicked_a blasphemy_n i_o be_v myself_o present_a at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o fourteen_o of_o they_o in_o paul_n church_n in_o one_o day_n and_o hear_v they_o dispute_v and_o allege_v scripture_n so_o fast_o for_o their_o heresy_n as_o i_o be_v amaze_v thereat_o and_o after_o i_o see_v some_o of_o these_o knave_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o they_o go_v so_o merry_o to_o their_o death_n sing_v and_o chant_v scripture_n as_o i_o begin_v to_o think_v with_o myself_o whether_o their_o device_n be_v not_o of_o some_o value_n or_o no_o until_o afterward_o think_v better_a of_o the_o matter_n i_o bless_v myself_o from_o they_o and_o so_o let_v they_o go_v 19_o oh_o say_v the_o lady_n but_o these_o be_v knave_n indeed_o that_o devise_v new_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o be_v very_a heretic_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v quoth_v the_o courtier_n that_o your_o deviser_n have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a see_v these_o allege_a scripture_n no_o less_o than_o they_o and_o do_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v for_o their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o may_v have_v live_v which_o your_o friar_n and_o his_o scholar_n before_o name_v have_v not_o hitherto_o do_v and_o final_o madam_n i_o say_v as_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v if_o we_o must_v needs_o follow_v devise_v we_o courtier_n have_v much_o rather_o follow_v a_o king_n than_o a_o friar_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n for_o how_o many_o year_n madam_n have_v friar_n shear_v their_o head_n and_o no_o courtier_n have_v ever_o follow_v they_o hitherto_o to_o therein_o but_o now_o his_o majesty_n have_v begin_v this_o last_o may_v as_o you_o know_v to_o poll_v 1535._o his_o head_n and_o command_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a you_o can_v find_v any_o unshorn_a head_n in_o the_o court_n among_o we_o man_n though_o you_o woman_n be_v exempt_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o device_n of_o a_o king_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o device_n of_o a_o friar_n and_o with_o this_o the_o lady_n laugh_v and_o so_o the_o conference_n be_v end_v 1036._o 20_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o devise_v or_o set_v up_o of_o new_a religion_n in_o england_n now_o for_o the_o go_v forward_o thereof_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o large_a testimony_n of_o john_n fox_n himself_o and_o thereby_o judge_v how_o apostolic_a the_o manner_n be_v of_o promote_a the_o same_o to_o many_o which_o be_v yet_o alive_a say_v fox_n and_o can_v testify_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o variable_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n stand_v in_o those_o day_n how_o hardly_o and_o with_o what_o difficulty_n it_o come_v forth_o what_o chance_n and_o change_v it_o suffer_v even_o as_o the_o king_n be_v rule_v and_o give_v ear_n sometime_o to_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o another_o so_o one_o while_o it_o go_v forward_o and_o another_o season_n it_o go_v as_o much_o backward_o again_o and_o sometime_o clean_o alter_v and_o change_v for_o a_o season_n according_a as_o they_o can_v prevail_v which_o be_v about_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 21._o here_o now_o you_o see_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o fox_n gospel_n whereof_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o make_v this_o note_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n interrupt_v by_o malicious_a enemy_n here_o you_o do_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o gospel_n come_v forth_o hardly_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o strain_n and_o than_o that_o it_o grow_v or_o go_v backward_o as_o the_o king_n be_v rule_v by_o other_o and_o give_v credit_n
to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o so_o he_o come_v in_o present_o with_o his_o example_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o cromwell_n so_o long_o say_v he_o as_o queen_n anne_n live_v the_o gospel_n have_v indifferent_a success_n ib._n but_o after_o that_o she_o by_o sinister_a instigation_n of_o some_o about_o the_o king_n be_v make_v away_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v again_o to_o decline_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n then_o stir_v up_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n opportune_o to_o help_v in_o that_o behalf_n who_o do_v much_o avail_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o much_o more_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n if_o the_o pestilent_a adversary_n malign_v the_o prosperous_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o by_o contrary_a practise_v undermine_v he_o and_o supplant_v his_o virtuous_a proceed_n 22._o behold_v here_o a_o wise_a discourse_n of_o john_n fox_n whereby_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v you_o may_v perceive_v how_o just_o and_o true_o that_o spirit_n of_o majesty_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n upon_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n if_o you_o remember_v call_v he_o 7._o thou_o fool_n for_o that_o no_o man_n but_o a_o very_a fool_n indeed_o will_v have_v bring_v forth_o these_o example_n to_o have_v prove_v his_o purpose_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o clear_o false_a in_o themselves_o 23._o and_o first_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o rather_o against_o himself_o for_o that_o they_o show_v that_o his_o gospel_n have_v no_o other_o beginning_n in_o england_n but_o upon_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n false_a also_o be_v the_o example_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n themselves_o for_o that_o the_o foresay_a new_a book_n of_o devise_v article_n mention_v by_o hall_n and_o hollinshead_n as_o the_o first_o public_a alteration_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n discover_v in_o king_n henry_n be_v make_v and_o set_v forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o 8_o of_o june_n 1536_o whereas_o the_o queen_n die_v upon_o the_o 19_o of_o may_n before_o and_o fox_n himself_o have_v relate_v the_o say_v article_n and_o book_n 30._o as_o set_v forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n he_o say_v thus_o this_o book_n treat_v especial_o but_o of_o three_o sacrament_n baptism_n penance_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o the_o lincolnshire_n man_n take_v arm_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n alteration_n of_o religion_n a_o little_a begin_v and_o after_o again_o present_o this_o other_o note_n commotion_n in_o lincolnshire_n whereby_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n bullen_n that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o any_o alteration_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n towards_o his_o gospel_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a foolery_n which_o he_o write_v before_o that_o so_o long_o as_o queen_n anne_n live_v the_o gospel_n have_v indifferent_a success_n etc._n etc._n 24._o the_o other_o example_n also_o of_o cromwell_n be_v no_o less_o apparent_o false_a for_o that_o beside_o the_o particular_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o his_o assist_v to_o punish_v and_o burn_v protestant_n and_o his_o sentence_n of_o death_n give_v against_o lambert_n with_o the_o protestation_n he_o make_v at_o his_o own_o death_n of_o his_o be_v catholic_n henry_n and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o when_o the_o severe_a statute_n of_o six_o article_n be_v make_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1540_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n itself_o and_o hall_n holinshead_n and_o other_o chronicler_n cromwell_n be_v then_o in_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o favor_n with_o the_o king_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o very_a same_o parliament_n beside_o all_o his_o other_o great_a office_n before_o receive_v as_o of_o baron_n chancellor_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n master_n of_o the_o jewel_n vicar-general_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o other_o like_a title_n he_o be_v create_v also_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o high-chamberlain_n of_o england_n 950._o which_o holinshead_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o 18_o of_o april_n at_o westminster_n be_v lord_n thomas_n cromwell_n create_v earl_n of_o essex_n and_o ordain_v great_a chamberlain_n of_o england_n which_o office_n the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n be_v wont_n ever_o to_o enjoy_v also_o gregory_n his_o son_n be_v make_v lord_n cromwell_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v he_o and_o if_o in_o cromwell_n most_o flourish_a time_n this_o act_n of_o six_o article_n come_v out_o for_o punishment_n of_o protestant_n the_o most_o severe_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o fond_a and_o childish_a a_o babble_n be_v that_o before_o use_v by_o fox_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o good_a lord_n cromwell_n be_v in_o credit_n or_o bare_a rule_n with_o the_o king_n their_o gospel_n go_v prosperous_o &_o c_o 25._o well_o then_o by_o all_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o poor_a and_o tread_v down_o a_o state_n john_n fox_n church_n and_o religion_n hold_v under_o king_n henry_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o brag_n and_o flatter_v of_o he_o in_o his_o picture_n which_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v we_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o temporal_a or_o external_a condition_n or_o contemptibility_n of_o his_o church_n for_o of_o that_o perhaps_o he_o will_v brag_v see_v he_o define_v his_o church_n by_o the_o word_n obscure_a and_o tread_v down_o i_o will_v have_v you_o here_o consider_v brief_o but_o two_o thing_n only_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o direct_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o true_a spiritual_a misery_n of_o fox_n church_n and_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n under_o king_n henry_n if_o a_o confusion_n of_o fantastical_a opinion_n error_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v call_v a_o religion_n 26._o the_o first_o be_v confusion_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n at_o leastwise_o for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o the_o protestant_n sect_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o distinguish_v into_o their_o class_n or_o order_n but_o be_v a_o great_a confuse_a heap_n of_o new_a opinion_n all_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n or_o protestant_n as_o well_o lutheran_n oecolampadian_o zwinglians_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n as_o waldensian_o wickliffian_n anabaptist_n libertine_n and_o other_o suchlike_a so_o as_o in_o this_o first_o heap_n and_o mass_n of_o gospeler_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o several_a sect_n that_o since_o have_v be_v distinguish_v as_o the_o four_o element_n and_o particular_a part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v according_a to_o the_o poet_n fiction_n in_o that_o great_a confuse_a chaos_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v distinguish_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o they_o be_v as_o the_o bear_n whelp_n when_o first_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o new_o fall_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n to_o wit_n certain_a disform_v gross_a confuse_a thing_n which_o by_o often_o lick_v of_o their_o parent_n be_v polish_v at_o last_o and_o bring_v to_o some_o fashion_n of_o handsome_a creature_n such_o as_o you_o know_v bear_n whelp_n to_o be_v 27._o and_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o those_o day_n with_o protestant_n religion_n for_o that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o new_a opinion_n of_o what_o sect_n soever_o or_o will_v speak_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o doctrine_n then_o use_v be_v admit_v present_o for_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o for_o a_o sincere_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a gospeller_n as_o john_n fox_n everywhere_o call_v they_o without_o distinction_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o lutheran_n zuinglian_n anabaptist_n waldensian_n wickliffist_n lolhard_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o but_o since_o that_o time_n this_o chaos_n have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o distinguish_v and_o polish_v and_o every_o sort_n of_o sectary_n divide_v into_o their_o class_n haeret_fw-la which_o luther_n himself_o begin_v first_o to_o do_v note_v nine_o distinct_a sect_n to_o have_v rise_v in_o few_o year_n after_o he_o out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o these_o only_a of_o sacramentary_n whereunto_o his_o chief_a scholar_n melancthon_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o his_o judgement_n write_v to_o the_o palsgrave_n or_o prince_n elector_n of_o rhine_n add_v six_o more_o to_o be_v among_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o but_o other_o that_o have_v gather_v they_o more_o exact_o and_o distinct_o as_o staphilus_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n bishop_n lyndan_n dr._n gabriel_n prateolus_n and_o other_o do_v divide_v they_o into_o a_o far_a great_a number_n
endure_v you_o will_v easy_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o new_a gospel_n 4._o for_o first_o all_o begin_v with_o manifest_a perfidiousness_n against_o the_o old_a king_n that_o be_v dead_a for_o whereas_o he_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o abomination_n above_o the_o rest_n first_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o protector_n consider_v the_o fatal_a event_n thereof_o in_o former_a time_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o appoint_v sixteen_o tutor_n to_o govern_v with_o equal_a authority_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n the_o other_o that_o heresy_n but_o especial_o zwinglianism_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o realm_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a king_n will_v and_o ordination_n within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o above_o a_o dozen_o before_o he_o be_v bury_v for_o that_o the_o young_a child_n be_v proclaim_v king_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o january_n and_o his_o father_n not_o bury_v until_o the_o 14._o of_o february_n his_o uncle_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n be_v make_v protector_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a realm_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o february_n follow_v and_o this_o by_o the_o private_a authority_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o executor_n only_o without_o expect_v any_o parliament_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o realm_n for_o so_o great_a a_o change_n and_o charge_n as_o that_o be_v day_n 5._o and_o albeit_o for_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o executor_n to_o this_o mutation_n great_a advancement_n and_o dignity_n be_v promise_v and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o perform_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n dudley_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o lord_n parr_n marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n wriothesley_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o southampton_n sir_n thomas_n seymor_n be_v make_v lord_n sudley_n and_o high_a admiral_n of_o england_n and_o other_o the_o like_a and_o this_o within_o fifteen_o day_n after_o the_o protector_n advancement_n and_o though_o hope_v also_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_o incline_v as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v if_o they_o have_v follow_v their_o conscience_n that_o no_o great_a alteration_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o twenty_o day_n have_v scarce_o pass_v after_o this_o advancement_n but_o that_o the_o protector_n finger_n do_v so_o eager_o itch_v to_o be_v do_v and_o tamper_n about_o innovation_n in_o religion_n 1547._o as_o upon_o the_o 6._o of_o march_n next_o follow_v he_o send_v away_o commissioner_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o pull_v down_o image_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o make_v other_o innovation_n by_o his_o authority_n which_o now_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o for_o that_o the_o chancellor_n wriothesley_n resist_v the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v have_v it_o stay_v until_o a_o parliament_n may_v be_v call_v his_o office_n be_v take_v from_o he_o thereby_o to_o terrify_v other_o from_o speak_v in_o like_a case_n bishop_n tonstall_n also_o be_v put_v beside_o the_o council_n for_o like_a offence_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sixteen_o executor_n appoint_v by_o king_n henry_n so_o as_o now_o the_o protector_n will_v needs_o have_v all_o thing_n absolute_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o without_o law_n and_o before_o law_n yea_o express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o king_n henry_n yet_o in_o force_n 6._o and_o for_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v easy_o see_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v whole_o against_o these_o mutation_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o former_a part_n he_o devise_v with_o the_o lord_n dudley_n who_o soothe_v he_o in_o all_o at_o that_o time_n the_o journey_n into_o scotland_n of_o musselborough_n field_n which_o all_o man_n know_v time_n under_o pretence_n to_o gain_v the_o young_a queen_n by_o force_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o king._n but_o yet_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o discourse_n do_v easy_o see_v that_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n likely_a to_o get_v such_o a_o princess_n by_o way_n of_o arm_n from_o her_o subject_n neither_o be_v king_n edward_n of_o such_o age_n as_o they_o need_v to_o have_v hasten_v so_o much_o to_o get_v he_o a_o wife_n so_o soon_o he_o be_v but_o nine_o year_n old_a but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v treat_v peaceable_o with_o the_o scot_n to_o have_v concur_v willing_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o that_o conjunction_n of_o both_o realm_n by_o that_o marriage_n according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o so_o write_v bishop_n gardener_n to_o the_o protector_n present_o upon_o the_o first_o sermon_n he_o hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o wales_n make_v in_o london_n about_o that_o matter_n i_o mean_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o enterprise_n of_o scotland_n for_o that_o now_o all_o preacher_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o the_o say_a protector_n and_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o show_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o utility_n of_o that_o attempt_n 7._o but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o enterprise_n be_v indeed_o to_o have_v thereby_o a_o just_a pretence_n and_o occasion_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n within_o the_o land_n and_o to_o call_v in_o foreign_a force_n as_o they_o do_v both_o german_n and_o italian_n under_o petro_n gamboa_n that_o have_v serve_v king_n henry_n at_o bologne_n and_o other_o leader_n who_o they_o think_v will_v be_v always_o more_o sure_a unto_o they_o than_o english_a soldier_n in_o occasion_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o for_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o these_o foreign_a soldier_n do_v stand_v the_o protector_n in_o very_o good_a stead_n when_o divers_a shire_n of_o the_o realm_n take_v arm_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v 8._o this_o than_o be_v the_o first_o summer_n work_n after_o king_n edward_n coronation_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o protector_n make_v his_o voyage_n towards_o scotland_n have_v first_o send_v commissioner_n and_o preacher_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v into_o all_o shire_n to_o preach_v against_o image_n procession_n litany_n pilgrimage_n mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o this_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o and_o against_o law_n for_o that_o no_o parliament_n have_v yet_o disannul_v the_o religion_n leave_v by_o king_n henry_n which_o thing_n so_o much_o grieve_v the_o common_a catholic_a people_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o exclaim_v every_o where_o against_o the_o say_a commissioner_n and_o one_o of_o they_o call_v body_n be_v slay_v in_o cornwall_n for_o which_o divers_a man_n be_v execute_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o that_o shire_n and_o a_o priest_n send_v up_o to_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o smithfield_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v accessary_a to_o the_o say_v body_n death_n 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o plant_v new_a religion_n in_o england_n england_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o protector_n under_o a_o child-king_n which_o protector_n notwithstanding_o for_o that_o he_o mistrust_v his_o home-doctor_n as_o well_o as_o his_o home-souldier_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n he_o send_v over_o into_o germany_n for_o divers_a strange_a sectary_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o so_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_a but_o especial_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v apostate-frier_n that_o have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o sister_n assure_v himself_o that_o they_o will_v be_v most_o pliable_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o there_o come_v into_o england_n martin_n bucer_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o unto_o that_o day_n have_v be_v a_o earnest_n lutheran_n and_o peter_n martyr_n a_o canon-regular_a that_o incline_v to_o zuinglianism_n but_o yet_o come_v with_o great_a indifferency_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v 627._o bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n be_v the_o three_o who_o have_v be_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o by_o take_v a_o woman_n have_v lose_v all_o religion_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr polygamia_n for_o have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o die_v after_o a_o jew_n 10._o these_o three_o be_v distribute_v into_o three_o principal_a fountain_n of_o the_o land_n london_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n and_o with_o these_o join_a other_o of_o the_o same_o coat_n and_o profession_n as_o coverdale_n a_o augustine_n friar_n bale_n a_o carmelite_n and_o other-like_a englishman_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v all_o which_o beginning_n to_o preach_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o land_n fill_v man_n head_n with_o novelty_n and_o
of_o a_o worshipful_a and_o honourable_a knight_n inglefield_n that_o afterward_o be_v of_o queen_n mary_n privy_a council_n and_o be_v either_o present_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o joan_n of_o kent_n or_o hear_v it_o from_o they_o that_o be_v present_a from_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v divers_a other_o particularity_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o former_a be_v touch_v by_o i_o know_v the_o man_n to_o be_v of_o such_o wisdom_n and_o entire_a credit_n as_o i_o can_v hardly_o follow_v a_o better_a author_n in_o thing_n of_o his_o time_n 16._o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n obtain_v in_o this_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o all_o sect_n have_v impunity_n whereof_o fox_n glory_v much_o in_o these_o word_n these_o meek_a and_o gentle_a time_n of_o king_n edward_n under_o the_o government_n of_o this_o noble_a protector_n have_v this_o one_o commendation_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o six_o year_n of_o this_o king_n be_v much_o tranquillity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o breathing-time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n neither_o in_o smithfield_n edward_n nor_o any_o other_o quarter_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v any_o hear_v to_o suffer_v for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o papist_n or_o protestant_n either_o for_o one_o opinion_n or_o other_o except_o only_o two_o one_o a_o englishwoman_n call_v joan_n of_o kent_n the_o other_o a_o dutchman_n name_v george_n paris_n who_o die_v for_o certain_a article_n not_o much_o necessary_a here_o to_o be_v rehearse_v behold_v here_o fox_n unwilling_a to_o rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o these_o two_o new_a gospeler_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o for_o that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n suffer_v for_o religion_n itself_o either_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n in_o all_o king_n edward_n day_n edward_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o so_o many_o hundred_o as_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o somersetshire_n devonshire_n cornwall_n lincolnshire_n norfolk_n yorkshire_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v arm_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n violent_o wrest_v from_o they_o against_o all_o truth_n reason_n law_n and_o order_n be_v not_o this_o suffer_v also_o for_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v john_n fox_n himself_o confess_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n into_o england_n 17._o after_o soft_a beginning_n say_v he_o by_o little_a and_o little_a 14._o great_a thing_n follow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n begin_v now_o to_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o stage_n new_a player_n come_v in_o and_o the_o other_o thrust_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bishop_n of_o church_n and_o dioceses_n be_v change_v etc._n etc._n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n and_o deprive_v gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o by_o fox_n his_o own_o confession_n what_o peace_n and_o meekness_n there_o be_v use_v in_o these_o gentle_a time_n of_o king_n edward_n under_o the_o government_n of_o this_o noble_a protector_n though_o they_o be_v but_o six_o year_n in_o all_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n confess_v that_o fox_n have_v a_o special_a gift_n to_o contradict_v himself_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o page_n but_o now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n conclude_v in_o this_o parliament_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n sacrament_n 18._o the_o second_o point_n be_v about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o use_v thereof_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a important_a and_o principal_a point_n for_o these_o new_a gospeler_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n to_o declare_v their_o opinion_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v lutheran_n or_o sacramentary_n so_o they_o be_v whole_o divide_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o point_n some_o of_o they_o come_v from_o wittenberg_n and_o other_o place_n of_o saxony_n which_o follow_v luther_n some_o other_o from_o strasburg_n basil_n and_o other_o town_n among_o the_o swisser_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la bare_a rule_n other_o that_o be_v home-protestants_a and_o desire_v to_o pass_v no_o further_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o particular_a sect_n and_o faction_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o hold_v their_o woman_n they_o have_v take_v as_o cranmer_n and_o his_o fellow_n they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n come_v to_o any_o accord_n or_o agreement_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o publish_v a_o act_n or_o statute_n like_o a_o ship-man_n hose_n that_o determine_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o act_n against_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v unreverent_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o the_o receive_n thereof_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o statute_n thus_o 19_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n mean_v the_o governance_n of_o his_o most_o love_a subject_n to_o be_v in_o most_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o wish_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o all_o clemency_n on_o his_o part_n as_o his_o most_o princely_a serenity_n and_o majesty_n have_v already_o declare_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o preface_n and_o after_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o say_v in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n which_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o no_o less_o author_n than_o our_o saviour_n 11._o both_o god_n and_o man_n when_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o do_v take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n and_o do_v say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v and_o break_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v of_o eternal_a infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n yet_o the_o say_a sacrament_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v of_o late_a marvellous_o abuse_v by_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n before_o rehearse_v who_o of_o wickedness_n or_o else_o of_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o learning_n for_o certain_a abuse_n heretofore_o commit_v of_o some_o in_o misuse_v thereof_o have_v condemn_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o speech_n the_o whole_a thing_n and_o contemptuous_o deprave_v despise_a or_o revile_v the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o dispute_v or_o reason_v unreverent_o and_o ungod_o of_o that_o high_a mystery_n but_o also_o in_o their_o sermon_n preach_n readins_n talk_v tune_n song_n play_n or_o test_n do_v name_n and_o call_v it_o by_o such_o vile_a and_o unseemly_a word_n as_o christian_a ear_n do_v abhor_v to_o hear_v rehearse_v for_o reformation_n whereof_o be_v it_o enact_v etc._n etc._n 20._o this_o be_v their_o narration_n and_o according_a thereunto_o they_o do_v set_v down_o remedy_n and_o punishment_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v any_o contemptuous_a word_n to_o deprave_v despise_v or_o revile_v this_o sacrament_n but_o what_o the_o word_n or_o sense_n thereof_o be_v in_o particular_a or_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o despise_n or_o deprave_v they_o do_v not_o set_v down_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v mean_v plain_o though_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o say_a narration_n it_o may_v appear_v this_o statute_n be_v make_v principal_o against_o sacramentary_n that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v dispute_v and_o reason_n unreverent_o and_o ungodly_a thereof_o this_o be_v the_o high_a injury_n contempt_n or_o depravation_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o it_o statute_n but_o it_o please_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o be_v understand_v or_o to_o deal_v clear_o for_o the_o present_a in_o this_o behalf_n but_o rather_o to_o speak_v obscure_o and_o doubtful_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v afterward_o have_v a_o starting-hole_n to_o get_v out_o at_o and_o become_v zwinglians_n or_o calvinist_n when_o they_o will_v the_o other_o clause_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o put_v down_o more_o clear_o with_o this_o exception_n only_o except_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v by_o which_o word_n they_o allow_v also_o the_o use_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o since_o
that_o time_n they_o have_v teach_v 21._o these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n of_o most_o moment_n determine_v about_o religion_n in_o this_o first_o parliament_n two_o other_o thing_n be_v attempt_v by_o the_o gospeler_n with_o most_o earnest_a endeavour_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v the_o first_o be_v to_o have_v a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n pass_v which_o they_o have_v compose_v in_o haste_n out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n for_o alter_v the_o service_n and_o mass_n into_o english_a or_o rather_o for_o abolish_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a communion_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o this_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o certain_a appoint_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o cranmer_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o pass_v it_o be_v mislike_v reject_v and_o contradict_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o by_o many_o protestant_n also_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o forward_o as_o hooper_n rogers_n and_o some_o other_o who_o according_a to_o fox_n be_v puritan_n in_o those_o day_n and_o will_v neither_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o young_a king_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o large_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o several_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n nor_o yet_o wear_v tippet_n cap._n or_o surpless_n and_o mislike_v moreover_o the_o whole_a government_n ecclesiastical_a in_o that_o time_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o doctrine_n set_v down_o by_o that_o book_n and_o so_o it_o be_v reject_v with_o no_o small_a grief_n both_o of_o the_o duke_n protector_z and_o archbishop_n cranmer_z 22._o the_o other_o point_v propose_v and_o reject_v also_o parliament_n be_v about_o allowance_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n marriage_n and_o legitimation_n of_o their_o child_n wherein_o great_a force_n be_v make_v by_o they_o that_o have_v take_v women_n first_o and_o seek_v approbation_n afterward_o but_o can_v not_o get_v it_o for_o the_o present_a though_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n about_o a_o year_n after_o they_o obtain_v a_o certain_a mitigation_n therein_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v 23._o now_o than_o this_o parliament_n be_v thus_o past_a protector_n and_o end_v upon_o the_o 20_o day_n of_o december_n and_o the_o protector_n much_o grieve_v that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v obtain_v therein_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o new_a gospeler_n he_o think_v good_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o use_v his_o kingly_a authority_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o young_a child_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o divers_a point_n in_o religion_n use_v cranmer_n and_o some_o other_o also_o of_o the_o council_n for_o his_o instrument_n and_o first_o they_o begin_v with_o bishop_n bonner_n 1183._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o say_v bonner_n write_v to_o bishop_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n the_o 28._o of_o january_n 1548._o wherein_o he_o write_v thus_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n these_o be_v to_o advertise_v your_o lordship_n that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v grace_n this_o present_a 28._o of_o january_n send_v i_o his_o letter_n missive_n contain_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o my_o lord_n protector_n be_v grace_n with_o advice_n of_o other_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a council_n for_o certain_a consideration_n they_o move_v be_v full_o resolve_v protector_n that_o no_o candle_n shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o candlemas-day_n nor_o from_o henceforth_o ash_n nor_o palm_n use_v any_o long_o require_v i_o to_o cause_v admonition_n thereof_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o celerity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o there_o 24._o and_o after_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o next_o month_n of_o february_n the_o say_a protector_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o council_n at_o his_o appointment_n write_v to_o cranmer_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n command_v they_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o image_n in_o these_o word_n among_o other_o 2._o we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o his_o highness_n pleasure_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o we_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n hereof_o with_o as_o convenient_a diligence_n as_o you_o may_v parliament_n you_o give_v order_n that_o all_o image_n remain_v in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n etc._n etc._n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o execution_n hereof_o we_o require_v both_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o use_v such_o foresight_n as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v quiet_o do_v with_o as_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n from_o somerset_n place_v the_o 11._o of_o february_n 1548._o your_o love_a friend_n edward_n somerset_n henry_n arundel_n anthony_n wingfield_n john_n russell_n thomas_n seymer_n william_n paget_n 25._o and_o now_o candle_n ash_n and_o image_n be_v go_v as_o you_o see_v there_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o month_n after_o to_o wit_n of_o march_n that_o the_o protector_n desire_v still_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o designment_n of_o alteration_n send_v abroad_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n with_o a_o certain_a communion_n book_n in_o english_a to_o be_v use_v for_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n instead_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v reject_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o parliament_n 1._o or_o another_o patch_v up_o afterward_o or_o the_o same_o mend_v or_o alter_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o great_a care_n there_o be_v have_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n present_o even_o before_o it_o be_v allow_v in_o parliament_n to_o which_o effect_n fox_n set_v down_o a_o large_a letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n exhort_v and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o admit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o book_n we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o require_v your_o lordship_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o dread_a lord_n name_n to_o command_v you_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a earnest_a and_o careful_a respect_n to_o cause_v these_o book_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n within_o your_o diocese_n with_o such_o diligence_n as_o they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a time_n well_o to_o instruct_v and_o advise_v themselves_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o book_n before_o this_o easter_n time_n etc._n etc._n pray_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n one_o vniform_a manner_n quiet_o use_v to_o the_o execution_n whereof_o we_o do_v eftsoons_o require_v you_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a respect_n as_o you_o tender_v the_o king_n majesty_n pleasure_n and_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n from_o westminster_n the_o 13_o of_o march_n 1548._o 26._o by_o all_o which_o and_o by_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o that_o be_v hitherto_o do_v against_o catholic_a religion_n for_o these_o first_o two_o year_n until_o the_o second_o parliament_n be_v do_v by_o private_a authority_n of_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o adherent_n innovation_n before_o law_n and_o against_o law._n and_o now_o what_o a_o babylonical_a confusion_n ensue_v in_o england_n upon_o these_o innovation_n in_o all_o church_n parish_n and_o bishopric_n common_o be_v wonderful_a to_o recount_v for_o some_o priest_n say_v the_o latin_a mass_n some_o the_o english_a communion_n some_o both_o some_o neither_o some_o say_v half_a of_o the_o one_o and_o half_a of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v very_o ordinary_a to_o wit_n to_o say_v the_o introitus_fw-la and_o confiteor_fw-la in_o english_a and_o then_o the_o collect_v and_o some_o other_o part_n in_o latin._n and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o then_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o latin_a and_o last_o the_o benediction_n and_o last_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o this_o mingle_v mangle_v do_v every_o man_n make_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v most_o grateful_a to_o the_o people_n 27._o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o impiety_n some_o do_v consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n other_o do_v not_o but_o will_v tell_v the_o people_n beforehand_o plain_o they_o will_v not_o consecrate_v but_o restore_v they_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n back_o again_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o only_o add_v to_o it_o the_o church_n benediction_n and_o those_o that_o do_v consecrate_v do_v consecrate_v in_o divers_a form_n some_o
aloud_o some_o in_o secret_a some_o in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n and_o other_o in_o a_o other_o and_o after_o consecration_n some_o do_v hold_v up_o the_o host_n to_o be_v adore_v after_o the_o old_a fashion_n and_o some_o do_v not_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a some_o do_v kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v other_o do_v shut_v their_o eye_n other_o turn_v their_o face_n aside_o other_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n blaspheme_v and_o cry_v idolatry_n 28._o and_o as_o this_o confusion_n be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n during_o these_o two_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n so_o no_o less_o be_v it_o in_o temporal_a affair_n especial_o in_o tne_n city_n of_o london_n confusion_n where_o a_o great_a mortality_n and_o pestilence_n be_v among_o the_o people_n as_o stow_z sai_z and_o no_o less_o amazement_n to_o see_v three_o chief_a bishop_n send_v to_o prison_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n bonner_n of_o london_n and_o tonstall_n of_o duresme_fw-fr but_o the_o great_a band_v be_v betwixt_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o admiral_n and_o between_o their_o wife_n queen_n katherine_z parr_n and_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n in_o which_o contention_n divers_a chief_a minister_n and_o apostate_n friar_n be_v stickler_n but_o especial_o hugh_z latymer_n that_o inveigh_v in_o his_o sermon_n against_o the_o admiral_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protector_n on_o the_o other_o side_n friar_n bale_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o queen_n catherine_n and_o her_o praise_n have_v print_v and_o set_v she_o forth_o in_o those_o very_a day_n for_o a_o famous_a writer_n and_o one_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o womankind_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la britannicis_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 238._o ingenii_n viribus_fw-la literarum_fw-la peritia_fw-la verborum_fw-la elegantia_fw-la &_o animi_fw-la generositate_fw-la foemine_a as_o dote_v exuperat_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o do_v exceed_v the_o gift_n of_o womankind_n in_o the_o force_n of_o her_o wit_n in_o the_o skill_n of_o her_o learning_n in_o the_o elegancy_n of_o her_o word_n and_o generosity_n of_o mind_n and_o again_o magnarum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la ac_fw-la unicum_fw-la hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la pietatis_fw-la exemplar_n etc._n etc._n she_o be_v the_o only_a example_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o this_o our_o age._n with_o which_o excessive_a praise_n the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n that_o think_v herself_o as_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o the_o other_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o friar_n bale_n can_v get_v no_o preferment_n while_o her_o husband_n be_v in_o authority_n 29._o but_o now_o come_v on_o the_o second_o parliament_n novemb_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 4._o day_n of_o november_n 1548._o and_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n the_o protector_n and_o his_o gospeler_n have_v make_v all_o the_o preparation_n possible_a to_o get_v voice_n therein_o for_o establish_v of_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v in_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o do_v see_v the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v now_o restrain_v terrify_v or_o put_v in_o prison_n some_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o disgrace_v as_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n arundel_n and_o other_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o dudley_n arm_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o force_n make_v for_o scotland_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o say_a protector_n be_v hold_v now_o for_o so_o dreadful_a a_o matter_n to_o any_o that_o resist_v his_o design_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v daily_o that_o his_o own_o brother_n the_o admiral_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o by_o he_o upon_o like_a displeasure_n 30._o but_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o parliament_n begin_v now_o as_o we_o have_v say_v two_o thing_n as_o you_o remember_v be_v exclude_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n that_o can_v not_o pass_v though_o never_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o wit_n the_o new_a communion_n book_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n marriage_n but_o now_o both_o of_o they_o pass_v albeit_o the_o second_o with_o a_o great_a limitation_n as_o you_o may_v see_v for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v only_o this_o a_o act_n to_o take_v away_o all_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n whereby_o you_o see_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v importune_v by_o priest_n and_o friar_n that_o have_v get_v they_o woman_n to_o have_v they_o allow_v by_o parliament_n they_o only_o obtain_v to_o be_v free_a from_o temporal_a punishment_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n for_o the_o rest_n whether_o after_o their_o vow_n make_v of_o chastity_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o or_o no._n nay_o in_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o they_o do_v high_o commend_v chastity_n in_o priest_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o better_a for_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v chaste_a sole_a marry_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o and_o of_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a chastity_n and_o abstinence_n from_o the_o use_n of_o woman_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v see_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o law_n positive_a canon_n or_o constitution_n heretofore_o make_v by_o authority_n of_o man_n only_o which_o do_v prohibit_v or_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n together_o with_o the_o pain_n penalty_n crime_n action_n thereunto_o annex_v etc._n etc._n 31._o thus_o go_v the_o statute_n wherein_o you_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o impunity_n give_v to_o incontinent_a priest_n and_o friar_n to_o use_v woman_n without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n in_o this_o world._n and_o thereby_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a endeavour_n of_o these_o new_a gospeler_n tend_v principal_o to_o break_v down_o hedge_n and_o to_o dissolve_v catholic_a discipline_n and_o to_o take_v away_o punishment_n appoint_v as_o well_o to_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n in_o general_n as_o by_o the_o former_a parliament_n you_o have_v see_v as_o also_o to_o loose_v and_o incontinent_a clergyman_n for_o their_o dissolute_a life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o about_o the_o new_a communion_n book_n 32._o this_o book_n though_o it_o be_v make_v new_a again_o by_o great_a diligence_n both_o of_o the_o composer_n which_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o also_o by_o the_o view_n of_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o other_o of_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o clergy_n book_n yet_o have_v it_o marvellous_a difficulty_n to_o pass_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n itself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o contradict_v by_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o many_o protestant_n themselves_o mislike_v not_o only_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n therein_o appoint_v but_o the_o very_a article_n of_o doctrine_n also_o and_o in_o this_o be_v most_o vehement_a the_o foresay_a faction_n of_o hooper_n rogers_n latymer_n and_o some_o other_o be_v at_o that_o time_n puritan_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v 33._o but_o the_o chief_a and_o hot_a contention_n of_o all_o whereof_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n seem_v to_o depend_v be_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v lutheran_n or_o zwinglian_o concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n see_v they_o long_o well_o can_v not_o dissemble_v the_o same_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n though_o otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o determine_v for_o that_o to_o the_o lutheran_n incline_v not_o only_a cranmer_n ridley_n and_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o have_v live_v and_o bear_v rule_n under_o king_n henry_n viii_o before_o but_o many_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n also_o and_o counsellor_n that_o be_v half_a catholic_o and_o half_a protestant_n protestant_n for_o liberty_n of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n on_o forbid_a day_n possess_v church-living_n disobligation_n of_o confession_n and_o restitution_n and_o other_o such_o motive_n but_o yet_o for_o other_o matter_n be_v rather_o catholic_n in_o judgement_n and_o with_o these_o concur_v such_o as_o be_v come_v out_o of_o saxony_n day_n and_o have_v study_v under_o luther_n as_o bucer_n bale_n coverdale_n and_o other_o all_o which_o seem_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n at_o that_o time_n but_o against_o these_o be_v the_o sacramentary_n who_o profession_n be_v of_o the_o fresh_a frame_n more_o please_v the_o protector_n and_o some_o other_o itch_a ear_n and_o thereby_o do_v overbear_v the_o other_o side_n at_o length_n by_o the_o number_n of_o some_o few_o voice_n in_o parliament_n but_o yet_o
with_o great_a difficulty_n whereupon_o the_o say_a parliament_n be_v continue_v in_o disputation_n and_o contention_n especial_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n and_o a_o half_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o 4._o of_o november_n unto_o the_o 14._o of_o march_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n all_o be_v in_o suspense_n of_o what_o religion_n england_n shall_v be_v for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n many_o that_o know_v or_o suspect_v the_o protector_n inclination_n do_v think_v and_o lay_v wager_n that_o zwinglianism_n will_v prevail_v so_o other_o hear_v that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o his_o party_n stand_v resolute_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o have_v punish_v divers_a for_o speak_v against_o the_o mass_n 1181._o and_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o little_a before_o to_o wit_n one_o thomas_n dobbe_n a_o master_n of_o art_n in_o cambridge_n as_o fox_n tell_v we_o cast_v into_o the_o counter_a by_o cranmer_n and_o hold_v there_o till_o he_o die_v and_o john_n hume_n imprison_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n this_o i_o say_v make_v many_o to_o expect_v and_o bet_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o especial_o this_o doubt_n and_o expectation_n be_v notorious_a in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n where_o peter_n martyr_n and_o bucer_n have_v read_v now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o more_o and_o be_v oftentimes_o urge_v and_o press_v much_o by_o their_o scholar_n whereof_o the_o far_o great_a part_n in_o those_o day_n be_v catholic_n to_o declare_v themselves_o clear_o of_o what_o opinion_n they_o wear_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o be_v lutheran_n or_o zwinglian_o but_o they_o keep_v themselves_o aloof_o and_o indifferent_a or_o rather_o doubtful_a so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v until_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o parliament_n shall_v come_v yet_o be_v peter_n martyr_n put_v into_o a_o great_a strait_n thereby_o for_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o read_v and_o expound_v to_o the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n handle_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v come_v to_o that_o place_n just_a at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o parliament_n shall_v have_v determine_v this_o controversy_n 34._o but_o the_o contention_n endure_v long_o by_o some_o month_n than_o he_o expect_v he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n long_o before_o they_o can_v end_v in_o london_n whereupon_o many_o post_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o he_o and_o cranmer_n to_o require_v a_o speedy_a resolution_n meum_fw-la allege_v that_o he_o can_v not_o detain_v himself_o any_o long_o but_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la he_o must_v needs_o declare_v himself_o a_o lutheran_n or_o a_o zuinglian_a but_o he_o be_v will_v to_o stay_v and_o entertain_v himself_o in_o other_o matter_n until_o the_o determination_n may_v come_v and_o so_o the_o poor_a friar_n do_v with_o admiration_n and_o laughter_n of_o all_o his_o scholar_n stand_v upon_o those_o precedent_a word_n accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la gratias_fw-la agens_fw-la etc._n etc._n fregit_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v etc._n etc._n discourse_v large_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o point_n and_o bear_v off_o from_o the_o other_o that_o ensue_v but_o when_o at_o length_n the_o post_n come_v that_o zuinglianism_n must_v be_v defend_v then_o step_v up_o peter_n martyr_n bold_o the_o next_o day_n and_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la martyr_n this_o be_v my_o body_n interpret_n it_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n see_v this_o exposition_n be_v so_o clear_a whereas_o if_o the_o post_n have_v bring_v other_o news_n himself_o also_o will_v have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o this_o story_n be_v testify_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a by_o dr._n sanders_n dr._n allen_n dr._n stapleton_n and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o trifle_a and_o tergiversation_n of_o this_o apostate-frier_n and_o thus_o begin_v our_o zuinglian_a gospel_n in_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n vi._n 35._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o word_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o statute_n itself_o about_o this_o communion_n book_n and_o profession_n of_o zuinglianism_n establish_v in_o england_n after_o two_o year_n strife_n among_o the_o protestant_n whereas_o of_o long_a time_n say_v the_o act_n there_o have_v be_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n divers_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n 1._o common_o call_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o matin_n and_o even-song_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a communion_n call_v the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o most_o entirely-beloved_n uncle_n the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o of_o his_o highness_n council_n have_v heretofore_o divers_a time_n assay_v to_o stay_v innovation_n or_o new_a rite_n concern_v the_o premise_n yet_o the_o same_o have_v not_o have_v such_o good_a success_n as_o his_o highness_n require_v in_o that_o behalf_n whereupon_o his_o highness_n by_o the_o most_o prudent_a advice_n aforesaid_a subject_n be_v please_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o that_o behalf_n of_o his_o great_a clemency_n have_v be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o abstain_v from_o punishment_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o also_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o premise_n have_v appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n to_o consider_v and_o ponder_v the_o premise_n and_o thereupon_o have_v as_o well_o a_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_v of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o england_n wales_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o uniform_a agreement_n be_v by_o they_o conclude_v set_v forth_o and_o deliver_v to_o his_o highness_n great_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 36._o this_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o communion-book_n be_v devise_v first_o for_o bear_v with_o the_o frailty_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v innovation_n &_o then_o that_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o uniform_a consent_n &_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o last_o that_o the_o young_a child-prince_n receive_v great_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n thereby_o all_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o you_o consider_v what_o a_o multitude_n of_o error_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n the_o latter_a protestant_n especial_o the_o preciser_n sort_n of_o they_o have_v gather_v out_o against_o this_o book_n yea_o after_o it_o be_v twice_o more_o review_v alter_v and_o amend_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v pretend_v once_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n itself_o and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n whereof_o though_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o my_o defence_n of_o the_o first_o encounter_n against_o sir_n f._n hastings_n yet_o can_v i_o omit_v to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o place_n to_o read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n communion-book_n entitle_v dangerous_a position_n etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o by_o public_a permission_n and_o print_v in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1593._o in_o which_o chapter_n you_o shall_v see_v put_v together_o the_o word_n of_o divers_a new_a gospeler_n concern_v this_o communion-book_n affirm_v here_o in_o the_o statute_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n wicked_o mangle_v and_o profane_v therein_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o eat_v but_o make_v a_o pageant_n and_o stage_n play_v that_o their_o public_a baptism_n be_v full_a of_o childish_a superstitious_a toy_n 37._o and_o final_o not_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o
they_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o tower_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o protectorship_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o head_n also_o at_o that_o time_n 1549._o have_v not_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n prudent_o pacify_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n by_o present_v a_o rich_a casket_n of_o jewel_n unto_o the_o countess_n his_o wife_n whereunto_o my_o author_n be_v privy_a and_o moreover_o she_o offer_v a_o new_a complot_n of_o affinity_n between_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o duke_n which_o afterward_o be_v effectuate_v to_o wit_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n all_o which_o 1555_o together_o with_o a_o most_o humble_a lowly_a and_o base_a submission_n make_v by_o the_o say_a protector_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o our_o chronicle_n move_v the_o earl_n to_o pardon_v he_o for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o liberty_n at_o his_o own_o house_n and_o after_o that_o again_o to_o the_o council_n and_o king_n presence_n for_o of_o all_o he_o be_v deprive_v but_o never_o to_o the_o protectorship_n nay_o soon_o after_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n again_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o have_v thereunto_o the_o help_n of_o many_o chief_a gospeler_n who_o not_o long_o after_o this_o lay_v other_o complot_n conform_a to_o the_o turbulent_a humour_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o make_v other_o new_a alliance_n between_o the_o house_n of_o suffolk_n that_o be_v most_o forward_o of_o all_o other_o in_o gospel_v and_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o warwick_n now_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n which_o alliance_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v shorten_v the_o young_a unfortunate_a king_n life_n and_o know_v to_o have_v mean_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n and_o succession_n appoint_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o cut_v off_o his_o two_o daughter_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n that_o remain_v after_o king_n edward_n if_o god_n have_v not_o strange_o defend_v they_o by_o cut_v off_o these_o evangelical_n contrivance_n 43._o wherefore_o to_o be_v no_o long_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o we_o do_v see_v how_o the_o first_o public_a introduction_n of_o protestant_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n from_o christ_n to_o that_o time_n come_v in_o both_o under_o king_n henry_n and_o much_o more_o under_o king_n edward_n his_o son_n to_o wit_n how_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n by_o who_o and_o what_o man_n the_o same_o be_v both_o preach_v and_o favour_v and_o what_o effect_n by_o what_o mean_n and_o in_o what_o form_n and_o fashion_v it_o be_v perform_v gospel_n for_o as_o for_o the_o occasion_n they_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o but_o under_o king_n edward_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v the_o childhood_n and_o infancy_n of_o a_o tender_a young_a prince_n together_o with_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n pride_n and_o desire_v of_o sole_a command_n in_o his_o uncle_n the_o protector_n which_o motive_n make_v he_o break_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o old_a dread_a lord_n king_n henry_n before_o almost_o his_o blood_n be_v cold_a after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o like_a induction_n of_o promotion_n draw_v after_o he_o other_o who_o second_v his_o action_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o 44._o as_o for_o the_o man_n that_o first_o and_o principal_o broach_v these_o doctrine_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n marry_v friar_n and_o apostate_n priest_n that_o live_n in_o concupiscence_n of_o woman_n and_o other_o sensuality_n desire_v to_o maintain_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n the_o promoter_n and_o favourer_n of_o these_o man_n be_v such_o especial_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n as_o have_v more_o interest_n by_o the_o change_n for_o their_o own_o promotion_n and_o advancement_n than_o conscience_n or_o persuasion_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o shall_v name_v they_o one_o by_o one_o that_o then_o be_v of_o the_o council_n and_o chief_a authority_n the_o effect_n and_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o this_o first_o change_n be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o most_o notorious_a vice_n of_o ambition_n dissimulation_n hatred_n deceit_n tyranny_n and_o subversion_n one_o of_o another_o together_o with_o division_n dissension_n garboil_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o realm_n yea_o plain_a atheism_n irreligion_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o have_v rise_v up_o in_o any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o few_o year_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a there_o follow_v present_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a actor_n and_o author_n of_o these_o innovation_n by_o god_n own_o wonderful_a hand_n and_o this_o more_o in_o these_o six_o year_n than_o in_o sixty_o or_o six_o score_n or_o perhaps_o six_o hundred_o have_v be_v see_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o england_n in_o other_o time_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v of_o singular_a consideration_n importance_n that_o whereas_o true_a christian_a religion_n but_o especial_o any_o change_n or_o reformation_n to_o the_o better_a part_n be_v admit_v there_o present_o do_v ensue_v by_o usual_a consequence_n great_a effect_n of_o piety_n devotion_n charity_n and_o virtuous_a life_n if_o the_o reformation_n be_v sincere_a &_o come_v from_o god_n indeed_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v show_v a_o notorious_a document_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n in_o that_o the_o first_o professor_n and_o promoter_n thereof_o in_o our_o land_n fall_v to_o more_o open_a wickedness_n in_o these_o five_o year_n than_o in_o so_o many_o fifty_n before_o as_o have_v be_v say_v 45._o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o all_o this_o dance_n of_o innovation_n after_o the_o protector_n himself_o to_o wit_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n come_v soon_o after_o to_o calamity_n fall_v into_o the_o account_n and_o reckon_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o make_v a_o long_a vehement_a declaration_n thereof_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o tower_n before_o divers_a of_o the_o council_n the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o 21._o of_o august_n 1553_o show_v that_o he_o have_v find_v true_a by_o good_a experience_n that_o this_o new_a gospel_n which_o he_o have_v follow_v hitherto_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o atheism_n in_o religion_n dissolution_n of_o life_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o at_o his_o death_n and_o the_o same_o be_v present_o put_v in_o print_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v though_o holinsh_v hooker_n and_o harrison_n 1089._o like_o false_a companion_n as_o they_o be_v do_v leave_v it_o out_o whole_o of_o their_o large_a chronicle_n tell_v only_o that_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v bury_v one_o by_o the_o other_o in_o the_o tower._n but_o stow_n proceed_v more_o handsome_o for_o though_o he_o omit_v the_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v speak_v of_o other_o thing_n less_o odious_a yet_o do_v he_o so_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o truth_n may_v easy_o be_v see_v thereby_o which_o the_o other_o companion_n do_v hold_v from_o we_o of_o purpose_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 46._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o duke_n speech_n almost_o in_o every_o point_n 1553._o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o tower_n save_v that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o belief_n stow_n dare_v not_o tell_v what_o belief_n for_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o catholic_n with_o many_o vehement_a protestation_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o that_o time_n he_o have_v these_o word_n here_o i_o do_v protest_v unto_o you_o good_a people_n most_o earnest_o death_n even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v of_o myself_o not_o be_v require_v nor_o move_v thereunto_o by_o any_o man_n for_o any_o flattery_n or_o hope_n of_o life_n i_o take_v witness_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o worcester_n here_o my_o old_a friend_n and_o ghostly_a father_n that_o he_o find_v i_o in_o this_o mind_n and_o opinion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o i_o but_o i_o have_v declare_v this_o only_a upon_o my_o own_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o for_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o my_o natural_a country_n and_o i_o can_v good_a people_n rehearse_v much_o more_o even_a by_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v of_o this_o evil_a that_o be_v happen_v to_o this_o realm_n by_o thâ—se_a occasion_n but_o now_o you_o know_v i_o have_v another_o thing_n to_o do_v whereunto_o i_o
must_v prepare_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o to_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith._n and_o then_o say_v he_o the_o psalm_n of_o miserere_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la his_o pater_n noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n 47._o this_o be_v stow_n narration_n whereby_o you_o see_v first_o the_o dishonesty_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o chronicler_n that_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o and_o the_o cozenage_n of_o john_n fox_n that_o only_o say_v it_o in_o two_o or_o three_o line_n and_o lie_v most_o shameful_o 120._o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o his_o head_n be_v upon_o the_o block_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o pardon_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o consent_v thereunto_o which_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o duke_n protest_v the_o contrary_a upon_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o flattery_n or_o hope_n of_o life_n or_o upon_o any_o man_n instruction_n but_o only_o upon_o conscience_n first_o to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o then_o for_o desire_v to_o deliver_v his_o natural_a country_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n and_o calamity_n thereon_o ensue_v 48._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o man_n and_o their_o fruit_n who_o first_o plant_v this_o gosael_n but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v you_o have_v hear_v they_o before_o that_o they_o be_v all_o common_o by_o pull_v down_o thrust_v out_o dissolve_v of_o discipline_n give_v immunity_n from_o punishment_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o marriage_n to_o loose_a priest_n and_o apostate_n friar_n and_o other_o like_a licentious_a liberty_n far_o different_a from_o the_o purity_n severity_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n use_v by_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n set_v up_o under_o this_o child-king_n it_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v both_o their_o own_o man_n and_o we_o testify_v religion_n compound_v and_o patch_v up_o of_o all_o diversity_n of_o sect_n and_o religion_n as_o it_o please_v the_o composer_n many_o thing_n they_o take_v and_o retain_v of_o we_o as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n some_o thing_n of_o the_o lutheran_n some_o other_o of_o the_o zwinglians_n some_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o king_n henry_n mutation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o singular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n proper_a to_o england_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o most_o of_o this_o composition_n be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n which_o yet_o neither_o the_o protestant_n that_o remain_v in_o secret_a under_o queen_n mary_n do_v whole_o allow_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o of_o john_n rogers_n prophecy_n nor_o the_o other_o that_o begin_v again_o under_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v do_v whole_o readmit_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n but_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o as_o by_o their_o communion-book_n be_v evident_a nor_o do_v the_o pure_a sort_n of_o calvinist_n in_o these_o day_n any_o way_n like_o or_o approve_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v 49._o whereupon_o i_o may_v conclude_v as_o well_o this_o chapter_n as_o also_o this_o whole_a second_a part_n that_o neither_o under_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o nor_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o nor_o queen_n mary_n have_v john_n fox_n any_o distinct_a church_n extant_a or_o know_v to_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o his_o church_n be_v the_o puritan_n congregation_n as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o signify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o such_o church_n now_o visible_a under_o her_o majesty_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o stand_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o inquire_v or_o discuss_v but_o do_v leave_v it_o to_o my_o lord_n of_o lambert_n and_o london_n who_o most_o it_o concern_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o have_v show_v throughout_o all_o former_a christian_a age_n that_o john_n fox_n have_v have_v no_o church_n of_o any_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o if_o he_o he_o have_v any_o now_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a young_a church_n and_o of_o so_o tender_a age_n as_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o to_o what_o sect_n or_o sectary_n he_o list_v for_o her_o youth_n and_o that_o with_o hope_n of_o brood_n and_o issue_n and_o so_o much_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n chap._n xiii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o both_o these_o former_a part_n together_o with_o a_o particular_a discourse_n of_o the_o notorious_a different_a proceed_v of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n by_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v write_v and_o discourse_v good_a christian_a reader_n about_o the_o former_a subject_n of_o discern_v true_a christian_a religion_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o to_o know_v and_o find_v the_o same_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o of_o thy_o prudence_n thou_o have_v observe_v a_o far_o different_a course_n hold_v by_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n and_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o seek_v to_o make_v matter_n plain_a evident_a easy_a perspicuous_a and_o demonstrable_a so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v even_o to_o the_o eye_n itself_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n and_o namely_o john_n fox_n according_a to_o that_o which_o by_o read_v this_o treatise_n you_o have_v see_v do_v altogether_o the_o contrary_a intangle_a himself_o and_o his_o reader_n with_o such_o obscurity_n difficulty_n and_o contradiction_n both_o about_o time_n matter_n and_o man_n as_o he_o find_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v nor_o where_o to_o end_v nor_o yet_o how_o to_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v abundant_o show_v by_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v write_v for_o whereas_o we_o for_o our_o part_n begin_v clear_o with_o the_o very_a first_o corpse_n or_o body_n of_o religion_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o first_o professor_n thereof_o that_o make_v a_o church_n or_o christian_a congregation_n and_o do_v never_o after_o leave_v the_o same_o but_o do_v deduce_v it_o visible_o and_o without_o interruption_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o and_o thereby_o do_v show_v the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n from_o their_o day_n to_o we_o john_n fox_n on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v not_o well_o either_o where_o to_o begin_v where_o to_o insist_v or_o where_o to_o end_v as_o sufficient_o you_o have_v see_v try_v for_o albeit_o in_o the_o tile_n of_o his_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v down_o his_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o 8._o and_o then_o after_o in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n he_o doâ—h_v tell_v we_o far_o that_o his_o true_a church_n be_v different_a from_o the_o great_a visible_a roman_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o work_n he_o set_v forth_o and_o describe_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v any_o distinct_a visible_a church_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o except_o only_o of_o such_o heretic_n as_o himself_o also_o condemn_v for_o such_o different_z from_o the_o say_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 1200_o year_n write_n and_o then_o fall_v he_o into_o such_o a_o strange_a extravagant_a humour_n of_o build_v a_o new_a church_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o out_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o late_a heretic_n as_o be_v not_o able_a in_o all_o point_n for_o very_a shame_n to_o allow_v their_o opinion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o as_o also_o among_o themselves_o he_o find_v himself_o extreme_o entangle_v nor_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o wind_n though_o he_o be_v a_o fox_n nor_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v his_o head_n but_o be_v force_v to_o double_a hither_o and_o thither_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o back_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o to_o cast_v a_o hundred_o shadow_n of_o wrangle_a gloss_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n thereby_o to_o obscure_v the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o his_o reader_n 2._o and_o final_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o religion_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o he_o and_o he_o to_o wit_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o two_o cloth-seller_n of_o london_n the_o one_o a_o royal_a merchant_n which_o lay_v open_v his_o ware_n clear_o give_v into_o your_o
from_o p._n 887_o to_o 912._o and_o again_o from_o p._n 949_o to_o 957._o that_o k._n henry_n after_o his_o breach_n with_o rome_n be_v still_o a_o enemy_n to_o protestant_n religion_n religion_n cap._n 12._o see_v stat._n 31_o h._n 8._o cap._n 14._o statute_n in_o religion_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n against_o protestant_n stat._n a_o 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o the_o very_a gospel_n against_o our_o new_a gospeler_n by_o k._n henry_n judgement_n k._n henry_n forbid_v the_o protestant_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n stat._n a_o reg._n h._n 8.34_o &_o 35_o c._n 1._o the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n prescribe_v by_o k._n henry_n against_o the_o protestant_n will._n tyndall_n translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o protestant_n book_n fox_n p._n 981._o the_o solemn_a judgement_n &_o condemnatian_n of_o lambert_n by_o the_o king._n anno_fw-la 32._o h._n 8._o fox_n p._n 1026._o col_fw-fr 1._o n._n 78._o fox_n and_o king_n henry_n fall_v out_o fox_n p._n 1086._o the_o protestation_n of_o cromwell_n at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a john_n fox_n be_v sore_o press_v about_o the_o l._n cromwell_n fox_n p._n 1084._o tyndall_n judgement_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o motive_n towards_o protestancy_n in_o k._n henry_n fox_n p._n 977._o hall._n in_o chron_n a_o reg._n h._n 8.28_o fol._n 228._o the_o first_o book_n of_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n devise_v by_o king_n henry_n a_o certain_a conference_n between_o a_o courtier_n &_o a_o lady_n about_o devise_v novelty_n in_o religion_n cocl_n in_o vit_fw-fr luther_n &_o sur._n ann_n dom._n 1516_o 1517._o the_o reply_n of_o the_o lady_n with_o the_o courtier_n be_v answer_n answer_n of_o these_o hollander_n see_v holinshead_n a_o 27_o h._n 8._o mensè_fw-la maii_n 1535._o 1535._o see_v holinsh_fw-mi and_o stow_z of_o this_o poll_n a_o 1535._o the_o grow_a and_o go_v forward_o of_o the_o new_a gospel_n under_o king_n henry_n fox_n p._n 1036._o fox_n ib._n see_v before_o cap._n 7._o fox_n p._n 991._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 30._o king_n henry_n beginning_n of_o alteration_n af-the_a death_n of_o q._n anne_n bullen_n the_o chief_a credit_n of_o cromwell_n when_o new_a gospeler_n be_v most_o punish_v by_o king_n henry_n hol._n a_o 1540_o pag._n 950._o the_o first_o point_n of_o spiritual_a misery_n of_o the_o gospeler_n church_n under_o king_n henry_n confusion_n luth._o in_o parva_fw-la confess_v de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la melancthon_n lib._n de_fw-la svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la ad_fw-la elect._n rhen._n a_o dom._n 1560._o freder_n staph._n l._n the_o concord_n luth._o lyndan_n in_o dubitant_fw-la praet_fw-la initio_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o sectis_fw-la haeret_fw-la the_o different_a class_n and_o sort_n of_o sectary_n spring_v from_o luther_n since_o the_o year_n 1517._o how_o john_n fox_n couple_v all_o sectary_n in_o his_o church_n the_o second_o spiritual_a misery_n of_o j._n fox_n church_n contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o their_o belief_n see_v part_n 3._o of_o bilney_n die_v 10._o martii_fw-la a_o 1531._o tho._n bilney_n jo._n frith_n will._n tyndall_n tyndall_n part_n 3._o die_v 2_o jan._n &_o die_v 6_o octob._n friar_n barns_n gerrard_n jerom_n &_o lambert_n ridley_n hooper_n rogers_n latymer_n andrew_n hewit_n hewit_n part_n 1._o c._n 12._o peter_n german_n german_n see_v his_o day_n part_n 3_o &_o 13_o octob._n colyns_n and_o coubridge_n make_v martyr_n fox_n p._n 1033._o fox_n confessor_n under_o king_n henry_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la die_v 26_o decemb_v erasm_n l._n 16._o ep_n 11._o picus_n mirandula_n bucer_n melancthon_n friar_z bucer_n answer_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n two_o fond_a pageant_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n other_o ridiculous_a painting_n of_o fox_n what_o the_o roman_a ship_n carry_v away_o and_o what_o the_o protestant_n ship_n bring_v into_o england_n a_o picture_n of_o the_o protestant_n agreement_n promotion_n make_v by_o the_o protector_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n holinshead_n stow_z and_o other_o an_z dom._n 1547._o the_o journey_n into_o scotland_n why_o it_o be_v devise_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o rush_v in_o of_o apostate_n into_o england_n bernard_n ochinus_n vid._n saunder_n l._n the_o visib_n monarch_n p._n 627._o the_o cause_n of_o jar_n between_o the_o new_a protestant_a preacher_n stow._n anno_fw-la 1539._o statut._n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1547._o edw._n 6._o an._n 1._o liberty_n and_o impunity_n grant_v to_o all_o heretic_n joan_n knell_n condemn_v and_o burn_v by_o cranmer_n sto._n in_o chron._n an._n 1549._o sir_n francis_n inglefield_n fox_n pag._n 1180._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 40._o fox_n his_o impertinent_a brag_n of_o impunity_n under_o king_n edward_n the_o suffering_n of_o catholic_n under_o king_n edward_n fox_n pag._n 1180._o n._n 14._o the_o second_o point_n handle_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n stat._n a_o 1._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o statute_n about_o the_o b._n sacrament_n mat._n 26._o luc._n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11._o deceitful_a deal_n in_o this_o statute_n the_o first_o communion_n book_n in_o english_a reject_v the_o allowance_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n marriage_n reject_v in_o this_o parliament_n the_o resolute_a proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n fox_n p._n 1183._o candle_n ash_n &_o palm_n forbid_v by_o the_o protector_n fox_n ib._n col._n 2._o image_n take_v away_o by_o the_o protector_n be_v letter_n before_o the_o parliament_n a_o new_a communion_n book_n thrust_v upon_o catholic_n by_o the_o protector_n be_v only_a authority_n fox_n p._n 1184._o col._n 1._o the_o confusion_n that_o ensue_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o first_o innovation_n the_o trouble_n and_o garboil_n in_o temporal_a affair_n ensue_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a confusion_n bal._n the_o script_n britan._n fol._n 238._o the_o second_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n an._n 1548._o 4._o novemb_n statut._n anno_fw-la 2._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 21._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1548._o the_o statute_n of_o impunity_n for_o priest_n and_o friar_n to_o marry_v the_o second_o contention_n about_o their_o new_a communion_n book_n the_o zwinglian_a faction_n do_v over-bear_a the_o lutheran_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n two_o man_n cast_v into_o prison_n by_o cranmer_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n fox_n p._n 1180._o &_o 1181._o the_o perpl_a ex_fw-la tie_n of_o peter_n martyr_n in_o oxford_n about_o expound_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dissemble_v and_o tergiversation_n of_o peter_n martyr_n stat._n a_o 2_o ed._n 6_o cap._n 1._o the_o new_a communion-book_n make_v upon_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o subject_n the_o judgement_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o protestant_n against_o the_o foresay_a communion-book_n fox_n p._n 1355._o catholic_n except_v from_o pardon_n in_o the_o statute_n the_o apprehension_n and_o condemnation_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n thomas_n seymor_n by_o his_o brother_n and_o other_o new_a gospeler_n stat._n a_o 2_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 18._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1548._o the_o revel_n that_o ensue_v present_o upon_o this_o parliament_n of_o four_o of_o novemb_n 1548._o holinsh_fw-mi stow._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1549._o the_o protector_n cast_v into_o the_o tower_n octob._n 4._o a_o 1549._o stow_z an_z 3_o &_o 6._o 1555_o the_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o occasion_n mean_n event_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n a_o consideration_n of_o much_o importance_n holinsh_fw-mi an._n dom._n 1553._o pag._n 1089._o stow_z in_o chron._n an._n 1553._o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n confession_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o his_o death_n fox_n pag._n 120._o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o fox_n new_a church_n and_o religion_n pag._n 8._o the_o sleight_n and_o shift_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o write_n a_o comparison_n express_v the_o different_a deal_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n about_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n three_o difference_n 1._o the_o different_a estimation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lineal_a descent_n thereof_o between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n aug._n l._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 33._o lactant._n lib._n 4._o divin_fw-fr instit_n cap._n ult_n lactant._n ibid._n all_o heretic_n do_v challenge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n cyp._n l._n the_o simple_a praelat_fw-la aug._n ep._n 204._o ad_fw-la donatum_fw-la presbyt_fw-la donatist_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n cypr._n tract_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la how_o much_o it_o import_v each_o man_n to_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a ch._n or_o not_o the_o benefit_n by_o be_v in_o the_o church_n marc._n ultim_fw-la mat._n 18._o joan._n 20._o 20._o the_o contemptibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n even_o among_o themselves_o themselves_o see_v luth_n ep_n ad_fw-la alb._n march._n prusiae_fw-la &_o ep_n ad_fw-la jacob._n brem_n aurif_n do_fw-mi haer_fw-mi west_n ph_n l._n cont_n calvin_n staunch_v l._n de_fw-fr trin._n &_o mediate_v heshus_n in_o defence_n con_fw-mi calvinum_fw-la calv._n admonit_a contra_fw-la west_n ph_n kemnit_fw-la ep_n ad_fw-la elector_n brandiburg_n confess_v tigur_n tract_n 3._o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o two_o english_a book_n the_o one_o call_v dangerous_a position_n the_o other_o a_o survey_n of_o disciplinary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n august_n cont_n ep_n fund_z c._n 5._o lactan._n l._n 4._o c._n ult_n what_o church_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v call_v catholic_n aug._n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la donat._n cap._n 1._o cypr._n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n fox_n protest_v pag._n 8._o the_o baseness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n fox_n in_o protest_v ibid._n see_v s._n august_n of_o this_o very_a point_n tract_n 1._o in_o ep_n joan._n &_o lib._n contra_fw-la ep_n petil._n c._n 14._o &_o in_o psal_n 30._o conc_fw-fr 2._o &_o alibi_fw-la chrysost_n hom._n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n vidit_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n fox_n ibid._n fox_n in_o the_o difference_n etc._n etc._n betwixt_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o new_a pag._n 26._o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 1560._o fox_n p._n 1561._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 74._o august_n contr_n ep_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 5._o what_o john_n fox_n take_v from_o his_o church_n the_o protestant_n believe_v the_o devil_n as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o church_n the_o second_o principal_a point_n wherein_o catholic_o and_o protestant_n do_v differ_v cypr._n l._n 4._o ep_n 2._o epiph._n in_o haer_fw-mi catarrh_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi c._n 69._o &_o 88_o &_o l._n 3._o contr_n par._n man_n c._n 2._o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n between_o catholic_o and_o donatist_n aug._n in_o breviculo_fw-la collat._n 3._o cap._n 3._o the_o first_o point_n discuss_v between_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o name_n catholic_n the_o second_o point_n between_o the_o doatist_n and_o catholic_n august_n coll._n 3._o cap._n 8._o the_o three_o point_n discuss_v between_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n at_o carthage_n câ—llat_n 3._o cap._n 8._o a_o contention_n about_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o church_n matt._n 13._o matt._n 3._o luc._n 3._o marc._n 3._o &_o 13._o mat._n 29._o collat._n 3._o c._n 9.10_o &_o 11._o the_o three_o principal_a difference_n about_o the_o propriety_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o comparison_n of_o different_a give_v of_o note_n to_o find_v a_o thing_n by_o propriety_n and_o mark_n the_o true_a church_n give_v by_o catholic_o luth._o lib._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr parte_fw-la ult_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n fond_o set_v down_o by_o heretic_n magdeb._n cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o calv._n l._n 4._o instit_n cap._n 1._o protestant_n minister_n do_v fly_v public_a conference_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v aug._n in_o brevit_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la coll_n 1._o diti_fw-la coll._n 1._o cap._n 8._o the_o tergiversation_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o fly_v public_a trial._n coll._n 1._o c._n 11.12_o 13_o &_o 14._o how_o english_a minister_n have_v flee_v public_a conference_n hitherto_o coll._n 3._o c._n 25._o
a_o fox_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o deal_v sincere_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n 1215._o certain_a heretic_n say_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o eighty_o be_v burn_v in_o argentina_n in_o switzerland_n for_o that_o they_o deny_v fornication_n to_o be_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a act_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n as_o at_o any_o other_o time_n etc._n etc._n 26._o behold_v what_o holy_a martyr_n these_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v burn_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n see_v they_o be_v burn_v in_o argentina_n consider_v also_o that_o of_o eighty_o he_o there_o make_v a_o hundred_o by_o the_o art_n of_o exaggeration_n and_o multiplication_n add_v likewise_o to_o these_o say_v he_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n with_o a_o great_a number_n more_o to_o which_o number_n belong_v raymundus_n earl_n of_o tholose_a marsilius_n patavinus_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la simon_n tornacensis_n etc._n etc._n here_o if_o john_n fox_n do_v take_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n to_o be_v all_o one_o sect_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v by_o his_o use_v the_o word_n or_o and_o adjoin_v the_o earl_n of_o tholose_a as_o belong_v to_o they_o both_o then_o be_v it_o both_o false_a and_o great_a ignorance_n also_o in_o he_o for_o that_o the_o waldenses_n lion_n otherwise_o call_v the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1160_o or_o 1180_o as_o other_o man_n write_v before_o innocentius_n iii_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n their_o beginning_n be_v by_o one_o waldo_n a_o rich_a citizen_n of_o the_o town_n who_o give_v all_o his_o wealth_n to_o a_o certain_a community_n or_o brotherhood_n of_o man_n who_o he_o call_v the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n make_v a_o society_n of_o they_o with_o certain_a rule_n 7._o after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o religious_a confraternity_n as_o aeneas_n silvius_n describe_v pretend_v holiness_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o with_o that_o pretence_n go_v afterward_o to_o rome_n and_o demand_v a_o approbation_n of_o that_o society_n from_o pope_n lucius_n as_o testify_v also_o vrspergensis_n who_o be_v then_o present_a in_o rome_n and_o see_v they_o but_o the_o pope_n see_v certain_a superstition_n among_o they_o refuse_v the_o same_o wherewith_o they_o be_v offend_v begin_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o therewith_o to_o defend_v divers_a error_n and_o most_o absurd_a heresy_n whereof_o as_o some_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o protestant_n so_o divers_a be_v not_o nor_o will_v john_n fox_n i_o presume_v defend_v they_o waldenses_n as_o for_o example_n these_o that_o follow_v note_v general_o by_o all_o author_n that_o write_v of_o they_o 27._o i._o that_o all_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o conjunction_n be_v lawful_a when_o lust_n do_v burn_v we_o ii_o that_o all_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a unto_o christian_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v write_v nolite_fw-la jurare_fw-la do_v not_o swear_v mat._n 5._o jac._n 5._o iii_o that_o no_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v permit_v to_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v nolite_fw-la judicare_fw-la mat._n 7._o luc._n 6._o iv._o that_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o no_o account_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o v._o that_o no_o other_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n but_o only_o the_o pater_n noster_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n vi_o that_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o hear_v confession_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o layman_n if_o they_o be_v just_a this_o vii_o that_o no_o priest_n must_v have_v any_o live_n at_o all_o but_o must_v live_v on_o alm_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o other_o dignitaries_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o all_o must_v be_v equal_a viii_o that_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v say_v once_o only_o every_o year_n to_o wit_n upon_o maundy-thursday_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o the_o apostle_n make_v priest_n for_o that_o christ_n say_v 11._o do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n to_o wit_n say_v they_o that_o which_o he_o do_v at_o that_o time_n ix_o item_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n must_v be_v no_o other_o but_o only_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la seven_o time_n say_v over_o the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n x._o by_o all_o which_o and_o other_o article_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o three_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n which_o prateolus_n and_o other_o do_v recount_v a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o as_o these_o heretic_n agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o some_o point_n so_o do_v they_o dissent_v in_o many_o more_o yea_o hold_v divers_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n against_o protestant_n together_o with_o these_o error_n and_o consequent_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o by_o john_n fox_n as_o choâ—en_o member_n of_o that_o protestant_a church_n but_o for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o and_o yet_o will_v needs_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o waldense_n 28._o the_o albigenses_n be_v another_o sect_n of_o heretic_n action_n rise_v some_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o waldenses_n under_o innocentius_n iii_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1216._o and_o their_o beginning_n be_v at_o a_o town_n call_v albigium_n in_o the_o province_n of_o tholosa_n who_o albeit_o in_o some_o point_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o say_v waldenses_n yet_o as_o all_o sect_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v they_o differ_v great_o in_o many_o other_o article_n and_o grow_v so_o fast_o in_o number_n as_o caesarius_n say_v 3._o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n they_o infect_v a_o thousand_o city_n and_o great_a town_n round_o about_o and_o have_v a_o army_n of_o 70000._o fight_a man_n to_o defend_v their_o heresy_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o they_o call_v help_v from_o the_o moor_n in_o barbary_n but_o yet_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o catholic_a army_n that_o be_v not_o above_o 8000._o as_o historiographer_n do_v write_v the_o captain_n whereof_o be_v the_o most_o christian_n prince_n simon_n of_o momfort_n and_o after_o this_o battle_n give_v the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o heretic_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n dominick_n preach_v 29._o the_o point_n that_o these_o man_n hold_v ibidem_fw-la beside_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o other_o such_o article_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o day_n they_o hold_v also_o many_o other_o article_n wherein_o they_o disagree_v both_o from_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o as_o for_o example_n i._o they_o hold_v with_o the_o manichee_n that_o then_o be_v two_o god_n one_o good_a and_o another_o evil_n and_o that_o as_o the_o good_a god_n create_v the_o soul_n so_o the_o evil_n create_v the_o body_n ii_o they_o deny_v all_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o or_o to_o have_v church_n for_o that_o purpose_n see_v it_o profit_v nothing_o all_o thing_n be_v irrevocable_o determine_v by_o god_n providence_n iii_o that_o external_a baptism_n be_v a_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o superfluous_a iv._o that_o man_n soul_n do_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o yea_o through_o beast_n and_o serpent_n and_o that_o god_n create_v no_o new_a soul_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o change_v they_o only_o from_o body_n to_o body_n etc._n etc._n 30._o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a beastly_a absurdity_n of_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o namely_o by_o those_o here_o quote_v and_o more_o than_o this_o their_o soul_n wicked_a behaviour_n be_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v so_o abominable_a as_o christian_a modesty_n do_v scarce_o permit_v to_o be_v repeat_v as_o for_o example_n of_o do_v their_o easement_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o make_v themselves_o clean_a with_o the_o â—all_n and_o corporal_n thereof_o their_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o a_o strumpet_n upon_o a_o high_a altar_n in_o despite_n of_o a_o crucifix_n that_o stand_v there_o who_o ear_n nose_n and_o arm_n they_o cut_v off_o and_o then_o tie_v a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n they_o draw_v he_o most_o scornful_o about_o the_o street_n of_o tholosa_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o like_a and_o these_o be_v the_o saint_n gather_v up_o by_o john_n fox_n to_o frame_v his_o new_a church_n 31._o and_o for_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o do_v ensue_v in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o particular_a man_n of_o his_o
religion_n from_o those_o downward_o to_o john_n wickliff_n be_v common_o infect_v with_o some_o point_n of_o these_o two_o general_a sect_n the_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o see_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o fox_n and_o his_o company_n fox_n yet_o must_v we_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n also_o that_o fox_n do_v commit_v infinite_a confusion_n falsehood_n and_o cozenage_n in_o all_o this_o his_o enumeration_n account_v some_o for_o disciple_n of_o the_o albigenses_n milan_n that_o live_v 100_o year_n before_o they_o as_o marsilius_n patavinus_n who_o live_v under_o pope_n paschasius_fw-la ii_o about_o the_o year_n 1110._o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o as_o both_o alvarus_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n do_v testify_v and_o never_o hold_v any_o point_n of_o the_o former_a heresy_n armachanus_fw-la but_o only_o some_o proposition_n agiain_v the_o degree_n and_o live_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o like_a falsehood_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1250._o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n in_o all_o point_n and_o only_o have_v some_o quarrelling_n with_o religious_a order_n as_o in_o like_a sort_n armachanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o armach_n in_o ireland_n also_o have_v for_o which_o cause_n only_a fox_n make_v he_o of_o his_o church_n though_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o hold_v no_o one_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n with_o he_o different_z from_o the_o catholic_a and_o consequent_o fox_n do_v extreme_o abuse_v they_o by_o conjoin_v they_o here_o with_o divers_a heretic_n burn_v for_o the_o foresay_a blasphemous_a opinion_n 32._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o william_n occam_n and_o gregorius_n arminensis_n two_o catholic_a scholman_n and_o every_o day_n allege_v for_o such_o in_o our_o school_n robert_n grossead_a also_o fox_n our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n dante_n be_v and_o petrarcha_n italian_n poet_n that_o never_o hold_v any_o jot_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o by_o john_n fox_n as_o man_n of_o his_o church_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o great_a falsehood_n and_o foolery_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o forsooth_o for_o that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o work_n they_o reprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o rome_n or_o live_v of_o some_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v prove_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n 5._o or_o religion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o he_o reprehend_v they_o sharp_o for_o fornication_n use_v among_o they_o 33._o wherefore_o to_o leave_v the_o rabble_n that_o follow_v of_o this_o people_n as_o namely_o thirty_o six_o citizen_n of_o moguntia_n burn_v an._n dom._n 1390._o and_o another_o company_n of_o like_a people_n to_o wit_n one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o put_v in_o the_o fire_n throughout_o the_o province_n of_o narbone_n and_o twenty_o four_o more_o put_v to_o death_n in_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1210._o and_o other_o particular_a saint_n of_o his_o church_n recount_v and_o canonize_v by_o fox_n to_o leave_v these_o i_o say_v and_o to_o come_v down_o to_o our_o lolhard_n and_o wickliffian_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o england_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o their_o doctrine_n sufficient_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n show_v how_o far_o different_a it_o be_v from_o that_o of_o fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o now_o for_o their_o action_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o lolhard_n begin_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1320._o or_o thereabouts_o and_o wickliff_n from_o the_o year_n 1370._o and_o therewith_o raise_v infinite_a trouble_n garboil_n and_o tumult_n in_o our_o country_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o lamentable_a story_n set_v down_o by_o thomas_n walsingham_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n put_v in_o commotion_n in_o king_n richard_n ii_o his_o time_n against_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n under_o their_o seditious_a captain_n jack_n straw_n wat_n tiler_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o again_o under_o some_o other_o king_n 1414._o whilst_o this_o heresy_n last_v and_o namely_o against_o the_o two_o valiant_a and_o most_o catholic_a prince_n king_n henry_n iu._n and_o king_n henry_n v._o his_o son._n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n to_o wit_n king_n henry_n v._o john_n stow_z write_v thus_o 34._o the_o favourer_n of_o wickliffs_n doctrine_n do_v nail_v up_o schedule_n upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o london_n contain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o ready_a to_o rise_v against_o all_o such_o as_o can_v not_o away_o with_o their_o sect_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereon_o follow_v the_o open_a rebellion_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o other_o in_o s._n giles_n field_n by_o holborn_n 9_o which_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n such_o as_o this_o sect_n can_v never_o prevail_v in_o england_n neither_o then_o or_o after_o so_o catholic_n be_v our_o prince_n until_o some_o point_n thereof_o be_v renew_v by_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la the_o late_a be_v admit_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n i_o mean_v the_o sect_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la as_o all_o man_n know_v be_v the_o first_o sect_n that_o ever_o be_v admit_v public_o in_o england_n either_o by_o britan_n or_o englishman_n from_o christ_n to_o that_o day_n for_o as_o for_o king_n henry_n viii_o though_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o admit_v the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o 12._o before_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a he_o hold_v in_o all_o article_n the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n with_o singular_a hatred_n against_o both_o lollard_n wickliffian_n and_o lutheran_n but_o much_o more_o against_o zwinglian_o and_o other_o such_o sacramentary_a sectary_n as_o by_o his_o law_n make_v for_o their_o punishment_n and_o repression_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v 35._o and_o albeit_o his_o majesty_n have_v yield_v once_o in_o that_o one_o point_v of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o subordination_n which_o hold_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o joint_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o sect_n and_o sectary_n do_v grow_v upon_o he_o so_o fast_o as_o with_o all_o his_o severe_a law_n he_o can_v hardly_o repress_v they_o in_o his_o own_o day_n heretic_n yet_o much_o more_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n see_v after_o his_o death_n in_o that_o present_o all_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n notwithstanding_o his_o law_n testament_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o he_o most_o trust_v on_o that_o behalf_n and_o who_o in_o his_o day_n have_v show_v themselves_o most_o earnest_a against_o zwinglian_o and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o abhor_v by_o the_o old_a king_n their_o master_n i_o mean_v cranmer_z ridley_n seymor_n and_o dudley_n the_o chief_a changer_n of_o all_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n 36._o but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a event_n where_o prince_n be_v not_o careful_a at_o the_o beginning_n as_o walsingham_n do_v well_o note_n about_o the_o rise_n of_o wickliff_n heresy_n in_o in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n iii.'s_n time_n when_o that_o old_a king_n be_v now_o impotent_a beginning_n and_o whole_o govern_v by_o woman_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o who_o have_v partly_o emulation_n and_o jar_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n winchester_n london_n and_o some_o other_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o desire_v to_o invade_v church_n live_n which_o wickliff_n preach_v to_o be_v lawful_a they_o be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o use_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n open_o against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o also_o against_o monk_n and_o abbot_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o of_o k._n richard_n ii.'s_n time_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o say_v walsingham_n and_o stow_n who_o relate_v the_o call_n of_o wickliff_n to_o london_n for_o this_o effect_n where_o he_o be_v public_o and_o scandalous_o bear_v out_o by_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o sir_n henry_n piercy_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n monk_n and_o abbot_n which_o here_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o stow_n own_o word_n take_v by_o he_o out_o of_o walsingham_n and_o other_o writer_n which_o do_v contain_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o
the_o universal_a church_n as_o also_o of_o england_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1066._o downward_o the_o principal_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o time_n the_o sect_n &_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n aug._n l._n 1._o quaest_n evang._n q._n 38._o &_o tract_n 2._o in_o epist._n joan._n a_o fit_a comparison_n express_v john_n fox_n his_o church_n psal_n 47.88_o isaiah_n 61._o dan._n 2._o mat._n 16._o 1_o tim._n 3._o joan._n 16._o mat._n 18._o st._n augustin_n impugn_v the_o former_a absurdity_n aug._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la ibid._n ep_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o aug._n ib._n mat._n 28._o absurdity_n &_o impiety_n ensue_v upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n the_o patch_v up_o of_o fox_n his_o church_n in_o these_o age_n the_o substance_n of_o fox_n four_o book_n contain_v 300_o year_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n fox_n p._n 236._o ibid._n p._n 241._o ibid._n p._n 255._o pope_n gregory_n vii_o fox_n p._n 159._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 10._o of_o lanfrank_n fox_n p._n 167._o of_o st._n anselm_n see_v edverus_n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n ansel_n apud_fw-la sur_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o edmund_n cantuar._n in_o vit_fw-mi henr._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n c._n 7._o trit_a de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n l._n 2._o c._n 101._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 329._o fox_n p._n 175._o of_o st._n thomas_n becket_n becket_n encount_n 2._o c._n 10_o 11_o 16._o fox_n p._n 209._o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o wickliff_n begin_v emperor_n of_o these_o age_n the_o principal_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o age._n general_n council_n of_o florence_n general_n council_n of_o lateran_n council_n of_o trent_n condemnation_n of_o heretic_n aug._n de_fw-fr genes_z ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la c._n 1._o 1._o in_o his_o protest_v pag._n 9_o a_o starting-hole_n of_o fox_n fox_n pag._n 390._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 33._o fox_n pag._n 400._o col_fw-fr 2._o special_a judge_n appoint_v to_o examine_v wickliff_n doctrine_n wickliff_n heretical_a article_n fox_n p._n 400._o fox_n church_n make_v up_o of_o our_o dunghill_n clout_n stow_z &_o walse_v a_o 1414._o fox_n from_o p._n 530_o to_o 540._o fox_n p._n 592._o fox_n make_v adversary_n heretic_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n protestation_n at_o his_o death_n fox_n p._n 520._o fox_n p._n 314._o fox_n perfidious_a deal_n fox_n p._n 529._o the_o abjuration_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n supra_fw-la part_n 1._o c._n 5._o fox_n in_o his_o prot._n p._n 10._o fox_n facility_n in_o reject_v parliament_n fox_n p._n 10._o in_o protest_v another_o parliament_n reject_v by_o fox_n fox_n ib._n p._n 10._o if_o wickliffian_n preacher_n be_v now_o alive_a the_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o how_o fox_n have_v find_v out_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o from_o whence_o how_o the_o member_n of_o fox_n visible_a church_n do_v hang_v together_o of_o lollard_n &_o their_o beginning_n in_o england_n prat._n l._n 10._o haeres_fw-la p._n 157._o trit_a in_o chron_n a_o dom._n 1315._o fox_n p._n 429._o col_fw-fr 1._o n._n 15._o wickliffian_n be_v call_v lollard_n the_o peculiar_a opinion_n of_o the_o lollard_n trit_a ib._n psal_n 113._o flagellant_n or_o whip_a heretic_n a_o dom._n 1350._o trit_a in_o chron_n a_o 1350._o aeneas_n sylu._n histor_n bohem._n cap._n 35._o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n among_o the_o hussites_n bon._n decad._n 4._o lib._n 2._o luth._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la rofensem_fw-la art_n 30._o melanct._n epist_n ad_fw-la freder_n mechonium_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1382._o how_o fox_n behave_v himself_o in_o defend_v wickliffian_n &_o their_o doctrine_n fox_n allow_v take_v away_o of_o tithe_n and_o temporality_n from_o the_o clergy_n fox_n p._n 348._o 348._o supra_fw-la c._n 10._o tertull._n l._n the_o prescript_n judic_n 15._o fox_n in_o protest_v ad_fw-la eccl._n angl._n fox_n ib._n p._n 10._o 10._o what_o learning_n they_o be_v of_o you_o shall_v see_v afterward_o mark_n what_o man_n fox_n do_v couple_n together_o as_o of_o one_o faith._n a_o fit_a similitude_n &_o comparison_n fond_n reason_v of_o fox_n two_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o condition_n of_o eccles_n succession_n aug_n in_o psal_n 90._o conc._n 2._o &_o ead_a ferè_fw-la in_o psa_fw-la 56._o true_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v universal_a both_o in_o place_n and_o time_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 4._o succession_n be_v understand_v principal_o of_o bishop_n aug._n l._n 1._o cont_n advers._fw-la leg._n &_o prophet_n c._n 20._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o tert._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la opt._n l._n 2._o cont_n donat._n aug._n ep_n 165._o aug._n cont_n ep_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o four_o point_n require_v in_o true_a succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o successive_a pillar_n of_o fox_n his_o church_n have_v no_o connexion_n or_o coherence_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o aug._n ep_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n rogatian_n aug._n ep_n 42._o ad_fw-la mandrens_n &_o tract_n 2._o in_o ep_n joan._n a_o notable_a say_n of_o s._n aug._n touch_v fox_n church_n the_o 3_o point_v require_v in_o succession_n unity_n of_o faith._n athan._n in_o symb._n symb._n dom._n thom_n 22._o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o &_o caet_fw-la in_o cundem_fw-la &_o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n ead_n 4._o disp_n 1._o punct_a 3._o cyp._n l._n 1._o ep_n 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la luc._n 11._o nazian_n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la hier._n l._n 3._o apol._n contra_fw-la ruffin_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o fine_a a_o dreadful_a censure_n of_o the_o father_n against_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n aug._n ep_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n enc._n 1_o the_o catalogue_n of_o john_n fox_n churchman_n bertramus_n no_o protestant_n trit_a in_o verbo_fw-la bertramus_n sand._n the_o visib_n monarch_n haer_fw-mi 133._o berengarius_fw-la no_o protestant_n protestant_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o c._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la fox_n p._n 146._o gerson_n l._n cont_n romant_n cent._n 11._o c._n 10._o p._n 527._o abbot_n joachim_n no_o protestant_n extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la guido_n carmel_n bern._n luxem_n in_o catalogue_n haereticorum_fw-la almaricus_fw-la be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o condemn_v only_o for_o image_n caesar_n l._n dial_n d._n 5._o conc._n nicaen_fw-la can._n 6._o gagnin_n l._n 6._o hist_o franc._n gers_n tract_n 3._o in_o matt._n paul_n aemil._n l._n 6._o hist_o galliae_fw-la geneb_n in_o chron_n a_o 1208._o naucler_n in_o hist_o tritem_fw-la in_o chron_n monast_n hirsang_n geneb_n in_o chron_n a_o 1215._o the_o waldenses_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n aen._n syl._n l._n 4._o the_o orig_n bohem._n cap._n 35._o vrsper_n in_o chron_n a_o 1212._o guido_n carm._n in_o haeres_fw-la walden_v anton._n p._n 3._o sum_n ti_fw-mi 11._o c._n 7._o luxemb_v in_o haeres_fw-la paup_o de_fw-fr lugduno_n absurd_a position_n of_o the_o waldenses_n will_v fox_n agree_v to_o all_o this_o luc._n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11._o the_o albigenses_n and_o their_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o action_n caesar_n cistert_n 5_o d._n dial_n anton._n p._n 3._o tit_n 19_o ca._n 1._o vincent_n in_o spec_fw-la l._n 3._o caesar_n 5._o do_v dialog_n luxem_n haeresi_fw-la albig_n prateol_n &_o sand._n ibidem_fw-la absurd_a article_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o their_o heresy_n the_o false_a deal_n of_o j._n fox_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n alvar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr planct_v eccles_n &_o castr_n libr._n 6._o contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la armachanus_fw-la catholic_n man_n abuse_v by_o fox_n 1._o cor._n 5._o the_o first_o public_a tumult_n of_o lollard_n and_o wickliffian_n in_o england_n an._n dom._n 1381._o sto._n an._n dom._n 1414._o sup._n c._n 9_o 9_o part._n 1._o cap._n 12._o the_o great_a inconvenience_n ensue_v upon_o king_n henry_n viii_o yield_v in_o one_o point_n only_o to_o heretic_n heresy_n to_o be_v stop_v at_o the_o beginning_n sto._n a_o domini_fw-la 1377._o p._n 425._o upon_o what_o cause_n and_o motive_n wickliff_n begin_v his_o doctrine_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o first_o wickliffian_n walsingham_n a_o ult_n edou._n 3_o the_o first_o motive_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o his_o favourer_n two_o apostolical_a breves_fw-la write_v into_o england_n against_o wicliffian_n walse_v in_o vit_fw-fr rich._n 2._o a_o 1378._o the_o calamity_n in_o england_n by_o wickliff_n his_o doctrine_n fox_n p._n 716.717_o &_o deinceps_fw-la the_o praise_n of_o k._n henry_n vii_o vii_o stat._n a_o 5._o ricardi_n 2._o a_o christi_fw-la 1390._o &_o a_o 2._o hen._n 4._o a_o christi_fw-la 1402._o 1402._o fox_n in_o his_o protest_v p._n 10._o a_o false_a flatter_a picture_n set_v out_o by_o fox_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o fox_n p._n 732._o fox_n his_o pageant_n examine_v see_v from_o p._n 663._o unto_o 751._o that_o k._n henry_n sword_n be_v not_o for_o the_o new_a gospel_n but_o against_o it_o fox_n p._n 764._o see_v